the_o prince_n side_n lay_v by_o those_o that_o set_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o with_o show_n to_o disenthral_v and_o enlarge_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o our_o misunderstanding_n §_o vii_o that_o we_o can_v think_v and_o discern_v with_o the_o age_n before_o we_o be_v it_o that_o this_o power_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o geneva_n discipline_n who_o out_o of_o a_o plea_n to_o one_o take_v both_o sword_n invade_v king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o it_o let_v but_o the_o same_o rule_n take_v place_n here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o will_v soon_o be_v well_o again_o return_v to_o such_o the_o beginning_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o where_o the_o platform_n be_v plain_a the_o model_n easy_a for_o any_o capacity_n and_o the_o aberration_n of_o some_o can_v in_o reason_n prejudice_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n have_v real_o another_o bottom_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v another_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v obvious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o new_a start_v opinion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_o only_o their_o occasion_n or_o after_o abettor_n of_o they_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o assent_v to_o any_o government_n as_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a have_v its_o operation_n and_o effect_n upon_o outward_a sense_n and_o its_o organ_n upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n the_o life_n or_o bodily_a action_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o to_o be_v present_o inflict_v man_n they_o be_v that_o will_v allow_v no_o corporation_n or_o society_n but_o those_o of_o this_o world_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o trading_n and_o traffic_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o back_n for_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o at_o home_n and_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o for_o the_o present_a mess_n of_o pottage_n good_a and_o gain_n on_o earth_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o power_n but_o such_o as_o this_o or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v apprehend_v we_o have_v above_o observe_v that_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o suggest_v this_o great_a error_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v supplant_v and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o power_n and_o caesar_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o this_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o after_o who_o unite_v with_o herod_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o usurper_n allow_v and_o own_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n upon_o that_o one_o design_n and_o principle_n and_o these_o man_n we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v every_o way_n as_o blind_v as_o gross_a and_o carnal_a in_o this_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v it_o so_o over_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a either_o beyond_o or_o beside_o it_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o industry_n contend_v for_o his_o temporal_a canaan_n and_o promise_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n or_o with_o great_a blindness_n rest_v himself_o in_o they_o or_o with_o great_a malice_n scorn_n and_o pursue_v such_o as_o say_v they_o see_v beyond_o it_o then_o do_v these_o man_n now_o adays_o deride_v those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n original_o from_o christ_n derive_v by_o succession_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o remain_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o king_n but_o caesar_n resolve_v all_o power_n whatever_o into_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o §_o viii_o pamphlet_n that_o go_v about_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o 1641._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o time_n to_o unhinge_v and_o overthrow_v every_o thing_n well_o establish_v and_o the_o argument_n be_v less_o odious_a that_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n particular_o i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o that_o year_n call_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o title_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n refute_v the_o more_o to_o engage_v the_o reader_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o have_v the_o most_o advantage_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a quarrel_n but_o the_o aftergame_n be_v at_o all_o church-power_n in_o general_n and_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o erase_n upon_o this_o score_n as_o against_o the_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o king_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v zealous_a when_o to_o dethrone_v churchman_n but_o at_o last_o set_v a_o thousand_o more_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o his_o prince_n in_o parliament_n as_o he_o call_v they_o nay_o he_o set_v they_o above_o the_o king_n and_o say_v though_o to_o prince_n on_o their_o lawful_a tribunal_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o prince_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o prince_n in_o parliament_n there_o be_v most_o of_o all_o due_a all_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n without_o they_o and_o who_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o there_o discourse_n and_o which_o i_o therefore_o here_o repeat_v to_o show_v what_o be_v design_v for_o our_o king_n by_o these_o man_n when_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o chief_a argument_n all_o along_o against_o church-power_n independent_a to_o prince_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a nor_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o rivality_n with_o that_o solid_a sensible_a coercive_a power_n wherewith_o god_n have_v invest_v his_o true_a lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o imaginary_a and_o improper_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a must_v include_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o command_v but_o also_o a_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o force_v obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o of_o subject_v and_o reduce_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o render_v themselves_o obedient_a that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o head_n the_o same_o sword_n and_o that_o head_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o sword_n be_v material_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o sword_n or_o head_n that_o be_v spiritual_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o excellent_a discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n himself_o order_v and_o to_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a rule_n in_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a rule_n nor_o do_v he_o expect_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o adversary_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o division_n betwixt_o church_n and_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o less_o use_n of_o two_o several_a sword_n and_o because_o adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o sole_a knowledge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o power_n to_o enact_v all_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n doubtless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o bind_v coercive_a force_n correspondent_a thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o expel_v all_o dissension_n by_o it_o if_o their_o virtue_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o exhortation_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v command_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n why_o do_v they_o not_o second_v it_o with_o due_a compulsion_n it_o be_v plain_o clear_v to_o we_o that_o adultery_n by_o god_n law_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o that_o the_o abscissio_fw-la animae_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o death_n the_o infliction_n whereof_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n observe_v between_o crime_n spiritual_a and_o crime_n temporal_a and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o law_n be_v that_o coercive_a or_o penal_a virtue_n by_o which_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o its_o obedience_n if_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o spiritual_a sword_n doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v some_o sensible_a efficacy_n and_o work_v to_o good_a end_n and_o man_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bow_n and_o submit_v themselves_o
king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosin_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o forgery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect._n 26._o §_o i_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n issue_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o secular_a temporal_a governor_n he_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n can_v neither_o officiate_v in_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o salvation_n nor_o ordain_v substitute_n and_o depute_v other_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o he_o this_o way_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n censure_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o great_a and_o vast_a be_v the_o power_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n peculiar_a be_v their_o power_n and_o none_o else_o may_v have_v none_o else_o can_v plead_v a_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o near_a to_o infinite_a of_o any_o devolution_n vouchsafe_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o image_n be_v characterise_a and_o enstamp_v on_o their_o person_n communicate_v in_o the_o large_a measure_n unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v own_a they_o all_o along_o as_o such_o in_o scripture_n suitable_o sever_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o above_z and_z beyond_o any_o other_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n whatever_o a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o dan._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_o separate_v he_o have_v upon_o earth_n his_o alone_a anoint_v and_o that_o to_o public_a office_n and_o service_n thus_o he_o have_v his_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o who_o person_n and_o power_n be_v separate_v too_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tuum_fw-la o_fw-la ozia_fw-la adolere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n exalt_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n too_o and_o who_o be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o power_n for_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o person_n for_o heaven_n a_o power_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o not_o to_o tread_v upon_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n contemn_v dignity_n which_o angel_n dare_v not_o do_v a_o kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o true_a one_o once_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n colos_n 1.18_o contrary_n to_o who_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v beguile_v by_o angel_n so_o neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n and_o not_o hold_v fast_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n and_o knit_v together_o increase_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o nurse_n father_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v
subject_n ita_fw-la tunc_fw-la deus_fw-la supplebat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praestare_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la non_fw-la praestabant_fw-la grotius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o then_o god_n do_v supply_v what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v discharge_v and_o do_v not_o instance_v in_o these_o very_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v blind_a and_o of_o the_o bodily_a disease_n send_v out_o upon_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n design_v and_o contrive_v upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o any_o appearance_n that_o other_o shall_v suspect_v he_o or_o when_o any_o apt_a opportunity_n to_o express_v and_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o any_o instance_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o governor_n nor_o exercise_n in_o any_o case_n the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o and_o for_o this_o he_o pay_v tribute_n refuse_v to_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o do_v he_o invade_v any_o one_o private_a person_n and_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o colt_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o as_o what_o be_v his_o title_n we_o do_v not_o read_v so_o be_v we_o not_o tell_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o complaint_n make_v in_o the_o street_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o his_o death_n though_o preordained_n in_o the_o before_o determination_n of_o god_n for_o no_o one_o worldly_a end_n or_o design_n to_o serve_v no_o one_o political_a purpose_n but_o sole_o and_o altogether_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o make_v complete_a our_o redemption_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o earthy_a governor_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o a_o legal_a process_n and_o judicial_a trial_n upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o posture_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o eminent_a first_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o person_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o and_o his_o saint_n with_o and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_a full_a freedom_n use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a its_o street_n enlarge_v and_o inhabit_v by_o they_o so_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 32._o tertul._n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n c._n 24._o with_o lactantius_n and_o other_o yet_o it_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o universal_a receive_v opinion_n of_o that_o age._n justin_n martyr_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o pious_a in_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o give_v that_o slender_a account_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o papias_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o but_o not_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n lead_v by_o a_o show_n of_o the_o antiquity_n assent_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o they_o expect_v during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n sed_fw-la alio_fw-la statu_fw-la utpote_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n tom._n 4._o inter_fw-la fraâ—menta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n supra_fw-la ibid._n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la coram_fw-la judicio_fw-la terram_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n ibid._n but_o not_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n ante_fw-la coelum_fw-la before_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o tertullian_n again_o ibid._n when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n have_v have_v its_o just_a time_n and_o period_n upon_o earth_n be_v put_v under_o foot_n alone_o by_o god_n it_o seem_v just_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o be_v afflict_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o suffering_n upon_o earth_n they_o there_o receive_v the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o such_o their_o suffering_n as_o irenaeus_n ill_o argue_v in_o qua_fw-la enim_fw-la conditione_n laboraverunt_fw-la sive_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la probati_fw-la per_fw-la sufferentiam_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la recipere_fw-la fructus_fw-la sufferentiae_fw-la they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v thought_n of_o either_o evade_n or_o invade_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o which_o during_o its_o time_n for_o continuance_n by_o god_n affix_v they_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n and_o asserter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o far_o do_v they_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o first_o and_o eminent_a christian_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o millennium_n or_o reign_v upon_o earth_n oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o their_o present_a governor_n to_o hasten_v and_o effect_v it_o §_o x_o but_o then_o to_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o erect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n design_v and_o erect_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v real_o no_o power_n no_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o truth_n this_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o such_o as_o be_v design_v for_o error_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n observe_v it_o of_o old_a among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n still_o lead_v they_o into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o they_o worship_v their_o many_o ridiculous_a beastly_o god_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n on_o this_o score_n evenemus_n agrigentinus_fw-la nicanor_n cyprius_n diagoras_n hippo_n melius_n and_o theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o be_v call_v atheist_n man_n that_o consider_v not_o the_o truth_n only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o then_o abominable_a worship_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o as_o atheist_n before_o so_o heretic_n since_o have_v still_o run_v the_o same_o way_n and_o their_o heresy_n by_o these_o course_n be_v either_o start_v or_o maintain_v thus_o that_o pestilent_a sect_n of_o the_o arian_n unite_v not_o only_o with_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n but_o with_o the_o heathen_n too_o the_o more_o to_o oppose_v and_o make_v numerous_a their_o party_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 731._o and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o donatist_n after_o they_o who_o set_v open_v the_o idol_n temple_n that_o themselves_o may_v have_v liberty_n applaud_v and_o side_v with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v with_o full_a freedom_n serve_v their_o own_o particular_a design_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v gratify_v as_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n at_o large_a declare_v contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 8._o 92._o ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n contr._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 2._o i_o may_v all_o along_o trace_v they_o down_o i_o will_v only_o make_v my_o far_a instance_n in_o what_o come_v more_o near_o up_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n because_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o real_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o because_o diotrephes_n affect_v a_o superiority_n where_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n must_v be_v of_o equal_a power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whatever_o the_o power_n they_o execute_v be_v must_v be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o exceed_v their_o commission_n pretend_a to_o what_o they_o never_o have_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n as_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o acquit_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n exercise_v temporal_a outward_a coercive_a power_n as_o in_o their_o charter_n by_o religion_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o charter_n at_o all_o be_v no_o body_n or_o corporation_n autoritative_a and_o juridical_a or_o as_o mr._n selden_n and_o his_o friend_n argue_v we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o
castelvetrus_n her_o second_o husband_n as_o mr._n selden_n suggest_v or_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o what_o be_v necessary_o hence_o to_o be_v infer_v i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o always_o to_o be_v reverence_v mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n vlt._n pag._n 394._o neither_o be_v the_o publishing_n erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v and_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n instead_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o machiavelli_n observe_v they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinate_n §_o xvii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o still_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n infer_v it_o not_o a_o induction_n will_v be_v too_o numerous_a the_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v thomas_n bilson_n then_o warden_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n there_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o un-christian_n rebellion_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o write_v of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o bishopric_n the_o other_o be_v robert_n sanderson_n than_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxford_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o book_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o estable_v by_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o but_o not_o publish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o since_o print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o two_o divine_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o our_o church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o one_o another_o so_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o worth_n and_o merit_n beyond_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o time_n and_o by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o which_o add_v that_o they_o act_v herein_o as_o public_a person_n by_o authority_n appoint_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o case_n man_n general_o be_v more_o careful_a how_o they_o vent_v their_o own_o private_a nicety_n and_o conception_n so_o also_o have_v we_o a_o far_a benefit_n hereby_o that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o continue_a constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o churchman_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o bishop_n bilson_n thus_o speak_v part_n 2d_o pag._n §_o xviii_o 124._o print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o no_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n no_o prelate_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o pag._n 125._o 126._o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a to_o establish_v those_o thing_n christ_n have_v command_v and_o so_o he_o all_o along_o show_v it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o pretend_a outward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_v as_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n a_o coercive_a power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o subject_n soever_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o cause_n even_o our_o king_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n because_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v therefore_o supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n and_o what_o not_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logic_n director_n of_o rhetoric_n appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resolver_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n we_o confess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v these_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v those_o do_v not_o pag._n 127._o they_o have_v several_a commission_n which_o god_n sign_v those_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n pag._n 128._o that_o no_o clergyman_n by_o god_n law_n can_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n pag_n 129._o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay-man_n clerk_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 130._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v who_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n example_n pag._n 132._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a king_n to_o compel_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o the_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v pag._n 133._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nurse_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v and_o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o and_o these_o the_o cause_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n do_v reach_v unto_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o pag._n 134._o to_o page_n 145._o and_o this_o or_o power_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v what_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o
church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o chap._n ii_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosius_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o fergery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect_n 26._o chap._n iii_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o chap._n iu._n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v
if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n a_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n at_o the_o font_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o but_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n sect._n 43._o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n change_v no_o man_n condition_n as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o know_a duty_n prudence_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o execution_n particular_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o prince_n whatever_o be_v coercive_a annex_v be_v from_o the_o prince_n lay-judge_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n when_o first_o grant_v by_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o bishop_n petition_n the_o same_o be_v absolution_n neither_o innovate_v in_o civil_a affair_n sect._n 44._o conciliary_a act_n invade_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o canon_n have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o savour_n of_o prince_n a_o council_n without_o local_a meeting_n letter_n missive_n sect._n 45._o ordain_v other_o no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o former_a act_n this_o be_v mr._n hobbe_n misapprehension_n sect._n 46._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n acts._n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr._n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o
and_o leave_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o in_o succession_n devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o it_o now_o remain_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a symbol_n overt_a act_n or_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v to_o evidence_n the_o deputation_n transfer_v it_o unto_o these_o shall_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thorough_o enable_v for_o the_o transact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n eternity_n §_o iv_o the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o two_o former_a and_o establish_v the_o latter_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a upon_o a_o just_a enquiry_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n and_o actual_o leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n only_o to_o church-officer_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n and_o successive_o instate_v in_o such_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o such_o of_o themselves_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v and_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o it_o and_o this_o like_o other_o succession_n to_o continue_v and_o be_v so_o manage_v till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o general_a head_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o will_v be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n or_o christian_n in_o common_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a government_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o office_n peculiar_o they_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n with_o its_o special_a force_n and_o law_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o so_o no_o way_n thwart_v or_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o this_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o ward_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o also_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n the_o content_n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o note_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o 1._o chap._n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v daulee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinus_n compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o §_o i_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o common_a be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o nor_o can_v it_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v devolve_v by_o they_o either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o particular_a their_o stretch_n or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n their_o joynt-suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n number_v by_o the_o tale_n as_o by_o stone_n note_n or_o election_n depute_v and_o assignation_n or_o whatever_o else_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o and_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o validity_n at_o all_o of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o depute_v for_o the_o ministry_n to_o constitute_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o station_n to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o place_n in_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o rout_n of_o the_o jew_n design_v it_o devolve_v guilt_n on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a office_n take_v from_o he_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o cry_v out_o with_o full_a throat_n we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o their_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o prayer_n isai_n 1._o do_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o themselves_o when_o full_a of_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hateful_a and_o abomination_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o this_o plead_v this_o power_n §_o two_o for_o deputation_n and_o that_o such_o only_o
of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n dishonour_v and_o displace_v §_o ix_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o all_o this_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n nay_o more_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v the_o office_n managery_n and_o concern_v of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o they_o who_o do_v who_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o who_o scorn_v and_o affront_v it_o who_o to_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v on_o its_o professor_n the_o church_n then_o do_v as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o exercise_v she_o own_o prudence_n and_o strength_n that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o assume_v by_o particular_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o which_o become_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n than_o execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o right_n as_o inherent_a to_o their_o secular_a power_n design_v and_o appoint_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o groundless_a plea_n and_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v far_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n understand_v this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o real_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a force_v under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o such_o governor_n in_o state_n as_o shall_v become_v christian_n as_o its_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n or_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o implead_v and_o represent_v they_o to_o all_o age_n succeed_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n gross_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o give_v that_o for_o certain_a truth_n which_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v make_v their_o libel_n and_o objection_n against_o these_o first_o and_o holy_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a pious_a but_o imprudent_a less_o discern_v man_n and_o from_o who_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o expect_v and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o our_o whole_a christianity_n in_o general_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o mistrust_v upon_o each_o of_o its_o particular_n it_o must_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o such_o supposal_n when_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o alone_o propagate_v our_o faith_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o the_o true_a tenor_n or_o state_n of_o it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v state_v by_o they_o a_o model_n of_o it_o draw_v up_o and_o leave_v at_o least_o for_o posterity_n a_o thing_n so_o in_o course_n and_o most_o usual_a in_o other_o case_n thus_o to_o give_v specimens_n scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n especial_o when_o to_o propose_v attempt_n and_o carry_v on_o something_o that_o be_v but_o new_a not_o before_o receive_v much_o more_o when_o thwart_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v by_o their_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n madman_n and_o fool_n the_o follower_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o few_o fisherman_n can_v be_v suppose_v guilty_a of_o certain_o the_o occasion_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a power_n they_o then_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o secular_a nay_o when_o enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a by_o those_o power_n that_o they_o act_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n when_o persecute_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n moreover_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o such_o those_o governor_n a_o manifesto_n or_o remonstrance_n make_v of_o it_o to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o among_o the_o many_o apology_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n this_o have_v have_v a_o share_n a_o room_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o what_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o exercise_v by_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o under_o the_o present_a necessity_n a_o present_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n in_o some_o tolerable_a peace_n and_o order_n to_o awe_n and_o restrain_v as_o they_o can_v better_o an_o assume_v usurp_v government_n than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o the_o real_a and_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shoulder_n alone_o will_v they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o sustain_v and_o execute_v it_o what_o a_o plausible_a even_o cogent_a argument_n be_v here_o all_o along_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o prince_n they_o neglect_v and_o disown_n abdicate_v and_o relinquish_v what_o a_o real_a damage_n and_o disadvantage_n they_o receive_v in_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n what_o a_o principal_a jewel_n will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o crown_n in_o so_o do_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o number_n as_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v daily_a vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n cvi_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 37._o vast_a multitude_n every_o where_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o office_n who_o as_o they_o profess_v all_o manner_n of_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o secular_o so_o will_v they_o acquit_v resign_v into_o their_o hand_n their_o power_n spiritual_a nay_o it_o be_v real_o they_o already_o and_o the_o execution_n fall_v in_o course_n upon_o they_o a_o accession_n that_o must_v be_v advantageous_a can_v be_v account_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a to_o a_o government_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o every_o jurisdiction_n to_o invest_v or_o abdicate_v to_o oblige_v or_o punish_v so_o great_a so_o considerable_a a_o sect_n as_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o constitute_v and_o influence_n to_o depose_v and_o remove_v every_o way_n to_o govern_v at_o pleasure_n their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o thus_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o influence_n all_o man_n the_o motive_n can_v never_o have_v be_v neglect_v the_o argument_n must_v have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n in_o their_o several_a apology_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o spare_v nothing_o like_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v but_o ingratiate_v and_o insinuate_v into_o their_o good_a favour_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o their_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o such_o plead_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v i_o will_v go_v on_o far_o and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thus_o state_v the_o case_n down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n set_v these_o two_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n more_o apart_a than_o do_v st._n paul_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o at_o present_a he_o often_o exhort_v that_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o also_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v his_o distinct_a care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v his_o thing_n to_o set_v in_o order_n tit._n 1.5_o a_o power_n to_o summon_v by_o process_n to_o receive_v accusation_n as_o in_o court_n as_o upon_o a_o seat_n of_o judicature_n before_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o though_o no_o power_n to_o lay_v either_o confinement_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a outward_a punishment_n on_o their_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christian_a it_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n as_o to_o its_o worship_n and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n the_o gospel_n receive_v thereby_o but_o so_o great_a a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v forewarn_v of_o and_o declare_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o
foresight_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n of_o all_o even_a contingency_n and_o much_o more_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o predivulged_a that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o revolution_n especial_o since_o all_o revelation_n end_v in_o their_o person_n and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o after-translation_n and_o new_a appearance_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o notice_n aforehand_o as_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o new_a discovery_n and_o periodical_a illumination_n whimsical_a and_o enthusiastical_a person_n when_o god_n be_v to_o constitute_v the_o jewish_a §_o x_o body_n engage_v and_o stipulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o present_a state_n and_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o occurrence_n foresee_v hinder_v the_o perfection_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_a platform_n for_o some_o time_n the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o people_n and_o accompany_v his_o design_n foretell_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_n the_o present_a narrow_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o future_a ill_a humour_n of_o man_n prohibit_v the_o one_o and_o accidental_o occasion_v the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o model_n and_o shape_n of_o their_o government_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o king_n or_o a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o person_n to_o person_n as_o be_v the_o pretend_a case_n here_o it_o be_v declare_v long_o before_o by_o moses_n deut._n 17.14_o as_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v at_o first_o of_o necessity_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v again_o also_o here_o pretend_v that_o church-power_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o place_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n not_o build_v man_n be_v general_o in_o love_n with_o old_a way_n and_o call_v that_o old_a they_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v accustom_v to_o innovation_n be_v not_o relish_v without_o plain_a and_o a_o great_a authority_n nothing_o but_o prophecy_n or_o present_a notorious_a miracle_n or_o a_o great_a assurance_n from_o those_o who_o a_o know_a outward_a evidence_n make_v appear_v and_o most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o person_n so_o assist_v by_o god_n and_o as_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o certain_o have_v his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n be_v short_a to_o this_o his_o body_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v there_o be_v any_o like_o it_o among_o christian_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o discourse_n assert_v remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o person_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n receive_v only_o new_a courage_n and_o strength_n the_o great_a additional_a advantage_n in_o such_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n and_o protection_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n and_o abundance_n as_o to_o place_n utensil_n revenue_n and_o immunity_n stately_a church_n be_v immediate_o erect_v with_o the_o great_a magnificence_n and_o elegancy_n of_o structure_n the_o furniture_n as_o rich_a and_o endowment_n as_o large_a with_o a_o like_a privilege_n as_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n investiture_n every_o way_n answerable_a and_o all_o assistance_n confer_v and_o provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o settle_a law_n and_o most_o wholesome_a constitution_n to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v what_o be_v thus_o do_v and_o grant_v serviant_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o defend_v she_o and_o which_o say_v be_v occasion_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severe_a imperial_a law_n and_o penalty_n make_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o that_o spawn_n of_o the_o donatist_n those_o unruly_a circumcellian_o who_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n and_o violence_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n division_n and_o breach_n arise_v and_o grow_v wide_a within_o herself_o carry_v on_o to_o great_a rupture_n and_o much_o be_v innovate_v and_o teach_v amiss_o in_o other_o point_n yet_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n it_o be_v never_o question_v fall_v not_o under_o debate_n much_o less_o be_v it_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n do_v any_o one_o emperor_n if_o not_o withal_o know_v heretical_a either_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n but_o all_o along_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o clear_v from_o the_o aera_fw-la or_o date_fw-la of_o their_o turn_a christian_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n till_o then_o and_o that_o if_o we_o continue_v our_o method_n and_o look_v into_o those_o time_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o forego_n age_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o age_n more_o §_o xi_o tender_o conscientious_a in_o profess_v and_o pay_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a athanasius_n how_o solicitous_o and_o anxious_o do_v he_o vindicate_v himself_o when_o accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o traducer_n of_o he_o when_o by_o his_o cruel_a and_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n which_o be_v many_o represent_v as_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a this_o will_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o all_o such_o as_o have_v employ_v their_o pen_n in_o give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o manage_v and_o improve_v against_o he_o and_o which_o be_v numerous_a and_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o apology_n to_o constantius_n of_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v a_o taste_n let_v he_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o only_o if_o he_o think_v much_o of_o his_o labour_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o religious_a thing_n in_o assign_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o their_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n over_o his_o person_n and_o ask_v his_o diploma_n or_o letter_n of_o leave_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o the_o convention_n of_o synod_n ibid._n p._n 682._o 754._o 761._o ed._n paris_n he_o ask_v the_o emperor_n grant_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n and_o church_n in_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v out_o of_o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 20._o but_o yet_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o confound_v they_o or_o rather_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 730._o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v arius_n into_o communion_n upon_o his_o heretical_a term_n and_o principle_n though_o the_o emperor_n do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o for_o refuse_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyre_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o of_o his_o own_o convention_n and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o and_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o but_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27_o 28.32.35_o and_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o constantius_n as_o to_o six_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o wicked_a religion_n dissolve_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o create_v of_o his_o own_o head_n new_a constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o athanasius_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit._n agentes_fw-la p._n 845._o 860._o and_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n
austin_n have_v do_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o epistle_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o crime_n of_o schism_n they_o both_o object_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state-transgression_n and_o both_o on_o several_a account_n as_o two_o distinct_a impiety_n be_v they_o proceed_v against_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o it_o be_v so_o full_a there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o those_o many_o other_o be_v producible_a it_o be_v in_o his_o 86th_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o praefect_n and_o governor_n with_o a_o power_n immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o imprison_v and_o release_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o execute_v of_o themselves_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o receive_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o deputation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o particular_a case_n alone_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v abundant_o appear_v occasion_v by_o that_o cruel_a massacre_n commit_v in_o thessalonica_n by_o he_o at_o least_o connivance_n the_o holy_a bishop_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o altar_n dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o those_o holy_a duty_n who_o hand_n be_v so_o full_a of_o blood_n not_o that_o st._n ambrose_n can_v impose_v these_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o that_o his_o person_n be_v so_o absent_v by_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o coercive_a power_n or_o do_v design_n or_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o penance_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n accept_v of_o upon_o his_o re-entrance_n be_v it_o suit_v to_o his_o imperial_a power_n no_o way_n abate_v of_o or_o detract_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o no_o penal_a decree_n or_o edict_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v execute_v till_o thirty_o day_n after_o its_o first_o sanction_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o such_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a no_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o either_o plea_n or_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o attempt_v his_o either_o purple_a or_o sceptre_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o crown_n or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n he_o only_o execute_v upon_o he_o his_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o he_o reverence_v his_o kingly_a power_n so_o do_v he_o take_v care_n also_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n have_v the_o emperor_n be_v less_o a_o christian_n and_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v receive_v the_o stroke_n with_o pleasure_n he_o do_v discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v secure_a within_o he_o only_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o his_o purple_n make_v he_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n that_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o education_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n peculiar_a office_n and_o which_o be_v there_o notorious_o distinguish_v all_o this_o be_v no_o pragmatic_n new_o start_v particular_a extravagant_a attempt_n in_o st._n ambrose_n but_o a_o common_o receive_v and_o own_a right_n and_o truth_n what_o the_o whole_a age_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o theodosius_n in_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v it_o by_o his_o education_n and_o which_o cause_v his_o displeasure_n to_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o abate_v of_o their_o church_n right_o whether_o out_o of_o court-flattery_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o so_o high_o value_v and_o honour_v st._n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n all_o which_o with_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n history_n particular_o those_o of_o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o and_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o and_o that_o which_o give_v st._n ambrose_n a_o particular_a advantage_n in_o the_o assert_v and_o execution_n of_o such_o his_o power_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o valentinian_n on_o his_o side_n for_o that_o good_a emperor_n have_v own_a all_o this_o before_o and_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n at_o his_o consecration_n st._n ambrose_n be_v then_o a_o lay_v governor_n of_o that_o province_n depute_v to_o it_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o man_n body_n to_o he_o in_o that_o province_n so_o from_o they_o he_o have_v now_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o mention_v his_o episcopal_a character_n then_o confer_v upon_o he_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o xii_o and_o he_o that_o begin_v again_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o eusebius_n and_o go_v along_o our_o first_o church_n history_n to_o constantine_n downward_o will_v find_v all_o along_o the_o same_o church-power_n continue_v and_o assert_v and_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n too_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n any_o more_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n seat_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o every_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o primary_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o bishop_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a power_n place_v by_o god_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o his_o praefect_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o real_a a_o power_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v question_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o those_o public_a record_n than_o that_o valentinianus_n his_o contemporary_a have_v a_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o represent_v in_o his_o chair_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n or_o can_v be_v by_o word_n declare_v they_o be_v still_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 2._o c._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la suis_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o de_fw-fr eustathio_n dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nimirum_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o capite_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la vocat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o and_o he_o give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o bishop_n be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr imperatore_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o philip_n who_o hold_v a_o praefecture_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n under_o the_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o imply_v his_o mission_n and_o deputation_n from_o and_o under_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o word_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o deputy_n of_o he_o receive_v nothing_o like_o a_o commission_n nor_o have_v any_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n minister_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v those_o in_o temporal_n and_o they_o owe_v their_o authority_n alone_o to_o christ_n jesus_n cap._n 9_o and_o so_o again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o mention_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o deputation_n and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romae_fw-la sylvester_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiochiae_n vitalis_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la illum_fw-la phlagonius_n theodorit_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantinopoleos_n
or_o some_o historian_n their_o creature_n man_n ambitious_a and_o industrious_a to_o keep_v and_o confine_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n give_v occasion_n even_o necessity_n to_o profess_v and_o practice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o become_v christian_a and_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o objection_n as_o in_o itself_o for_o what_o ever_o of_o ill_a churchman_n may_v design_v thencefrom_o sure_o it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n relate_v to_o christianity_n be_v design_o and_o profess_o commit_v and_o entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n alone_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o always_o without_o any_o intermission_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a again_o that_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a machiavelli_n design_n against_o all_o religion_n in_o every_o instance_n of_o it_o thus_o profess_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o lodge_v its_o possession_n care_n and_o preservation_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o laity_n or_o at_o the_o best_a in_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o new_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n cast_v upon_o they_o the_o easy_a to_o gain_v their_o assistance_n and_o with_o more_o success_n to_o manage_v their_o main_a design_n be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o many_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v still_o by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o design_n be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o complain_v of_o and_o lament_v as_o decay_v and_o lose_v what_o can_v never_o be_v retrive_v or_o this_o do_v continue_v by_o churchman_n who_o purpose_n be_v only_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n to_o usurp_v and_o enclose_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o arbitrary_a autoritative_a absolute_a rule_n and_o governance_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o person_n and_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o clergyman_n give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o either_o unfaithfulness_n or_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v what_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o can_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v be_v promote_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o prince_n be_v alone_o capable_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o raw_a indigested_a youthful_a book_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la and_o his_o posthumous_n work_n after_o all_o he_o then_o run_v with_o the_o present_a crowd_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o as_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v and_o much_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o untheological_a barbarous_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o fresh_a in_o memory_n if_o not_o actual_o on_o the_o stage_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o his_o meditation_n they_o allow_v neither_o humanity_n nor_o argument_n to_o such_o as_o be_v remonstrant_n whereof_o grotius_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_a both_o faith_n and_o faction_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o require_v deprivation_n banishment_n be_v their_o ordinary_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a cruelty_n nay_o worse_o and_o more_o rigorous_a proceed_n which_o be_v by_o the_o french_a calvinist_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v the_o head_n and_o great_a manager_n of_o which_o a_o bitter_a taste_n and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o no_o story_n can_v parallel_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o episcopius_n upon_o these_o reflection_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o only_a grotius_n but_o those_o otherwise_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n on_o the_o remonstrants_n side_n still_o to_o inveigh_v against_o synod_n and_o the_o unfitness_n of_o churchman_n to_o preside_v and_o rule_n where_o such_o controvert_v case_n be_v on_o foot_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v assert_v the_o prince_n as_o much_o the_o fit_a person_n oppression_n make_v the_o wise_a man_n mad._n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o transaction_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n late_o collect_v in_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o objection_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o it_o be_v make_v vindicate_v the_o integrity_n of_o true_a churchman_n as_o well_o as_o far_o assert_v this_o great_a truth_n now_o in_o hand_n by_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o that_o church-power_n thus_o remove_v from_o they_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o jurisdiction_n thus_o seat_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n only_o be_v no_o usurpation_n on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v what_o be_v real_o exist_v in_o they_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n §_o xv_o emperor_n continue_v the_o same_o style_n and_o own_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v in_o it_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o receive_v christianity_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anulinus_n he_o say_v of_o cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o have_v a_o government_n as_o a_o churchman_n in_o that_o province_n over_o which_o anulinus_n be_v place_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o precedent_n in_o secular_o and_o enjoin_v he_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a service_n in_o the_o state_n the_o better_a to_o attend_v it_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o governor_n have_v jurisdiction_n not_o in_o secular_a affair_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n or_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o who_o he_o there_o direct_v they_o for_o assistance_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a in_o that_o his_o know_a saying_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n when_o entertain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v plain_o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n just_a now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o where_o to_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n be_v deposition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v still_o turbulent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o go_v on_o to_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n but_o a_o little_a change_v the_o outward_a secular_a power_n be_v to_o chastise_v they_o i._n e._n by_o outward_a penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o business_n and_o work_n of_o every_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o constantine_n province_n be_v to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o christian_n the_o bishop_n can_v take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o arm_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o her_o discipline_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v full_o own_v as_o a_o part_n and_o distinct_a and_o the_o empire_n only_o appear_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o nicety_n because_o his_o right_n as_o from_o hence_o in_o church_n affair_n and_o over_o their_o person_n be_v deny_v he_o nor_o have_v david_n blondel_n any_o such_o reason_n for_o his_o clamorous_a exception_n against_o rufinus_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cap._n 2._o because_o he_o bring_v in_o constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o particular_a quarrel_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la judicamur_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicari_fw-la that_o god_n have_v constitute_v they_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o power_n of_o judge_a
extraordinary_a commission_n have_v cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n and_o firsh_v publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v though_o by_o present_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o equal_o enable_v and_o warrant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v evidence_n the_o succession_n of_o power_n in_o its_o own_o and_o appoint_v way_n as_o when_o miracle_n be_v annex_v to_o affront_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o to_o teach_v declare_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n if_o a_o false_a one_o open_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n be_v again_o a_o ill_a expression_n but_o in_o different_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n than_o those_o false_a one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o go_v on_o into_o a_o law_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o christianity_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o church-power_n first_o come_v down_o be_v settle_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n they_o rise_v up_o as_o one_o man_n as_o do_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o child_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o our_o duty_n thus_o to_o speak_v before_o king_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a church-power_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n as_o not_o from_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o nor_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o distant_a as_o in_o its_o rise_n so_o in_o its_o execution_n though_o embellish_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v advantage_v much_o by_o the_o outward_a favour_n of_o prince_n their_o many_o adjunct_n and_o royal_a appendage_n and_o which_o where_o confer_v will_v equal_o embellish_v and_o add_v to_o their_o own_o crown_n to_o be_v sure_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n to_o suffer_v will_v be_v our_o duty_n if_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v not_o receive_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o martyrdom_n if_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v the_o return_n and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o ourselves_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o it_o will_v come_v too_o near_o the_o traditores_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o to_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o heathen_a shrine_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o our_o bible_n and_o profession_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o prevail_a party_n to_o give_v up_o to_o be_v sure_a our_o church-power_n and_o which_o amount_v to_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o nor_o can_v christianity_n continue_v without_o it_o when_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o the_o arian_n first_o upon_o point_n as_o he_o think_v of_o interest_n receive_v his_o father_n will_n from_o a_o arian_n priest_n and_o then_o by_o the_o miletian_o join_v with_o they_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n engage_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o great_a and_o rigorous_a persecution_n be_v its_o consequent_a athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v not_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n submit_v and_o say_v nothing_o with_o but_o silence_n give_v over_o and_o desert_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o great_a calumny_n and_o distress_n which_o through_o the_o malicious_a instigation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o as_o evil_a man_n always_o unite_v against_o truth_n the_o emperor_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n this_o latter_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pen_v that_o creed_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n as_o st._n jerome_n complain_v by_o the_o height_n of_o threat_n and_o succession_n of_o misery_n after_o sharp_a trial_n and_o resistancy_n do_v at_o length_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o repentance_n and_o tear_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n declare_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v not_o as_o extraordinary_o commissioned_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o warrant_v and_o justify_v by_o miracle_n but_o as_o commissionated_a in_o course_n by_o their_o holy_a order_n instate_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o show_n and_o equal_o bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o such_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v commit_v then_o and_o therewith_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o same_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o continue_a devolution_n and_o to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o strive_v against_o arianism_n always_o refer_v themselves_o and_o be_v evident_a on_o all_o occasion_n from_o church_n history_n as_o socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o athanasius_n ad_fw-la serapion_n ad_fw-la epictet_n ep._n that_o faith_n into_o which_o when_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o explain_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v baptise_a socrat._v hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o upon_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o council_n proceed_v in_o their_o conciliary_a act_n and_o determination_n as_o can._n 13._o conc._n nic._n 1._o can._n 19_o conc._n hab._n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o nic._n athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arios_n and_o they_o proceed_v upon_o this_o bottom_n what_o they_o decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n by_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o king_n when_o deny_v of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o theodosius_n himself_o acknowledge_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v repute_v as_o the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o st._n basil_n ad_fw-la diodorum_n among_o his_o canon_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverig_n and_o so_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o socrates_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o sozom._n l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o 25._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o that_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o usual_a shift_n be_v omit_v so_o usual_a among_o we_o when_o this_o know_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a only_a in_o its_o original_a introduce_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o upon_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o compact_a the_o christian_n be_v then_o under_o heathen_a governor_n to_o who_o judicature_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o safety_n nor_o honour_n to_o appeal_v and_o stand_v their_o trial_n and_o verdict_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o the_o chief_a churchman_n and_o which_o power_n constantine_n become_v christian_a and_o so_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n confirm_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o continue_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o motion_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tattle_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o think_v and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v report_v it_o to_o the_o world_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o old_a woman_n story_n be_v tell_v and_o bottom_v at_o the_o far_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v so_o and_o every_o one_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o its_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n when_o it_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v true_a great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o privilege_n royal_a favour_n and_o immunity_n that_o constantine_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n he_o receive_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n can_v he_o have_v find_v a_o three_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o they_o he_o annex_v to_o they_o adjunct_n and_o appendage_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o can_v not_o will_v not_o do_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n
for_o it_o christianus_n nulli_fw-la inimicus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la imperatori_fw-la as_o tertullian_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n especial_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o man_n immediate_o under_o god_n that_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o man_n a_o power_n above_o and_o beyond_o he_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v his_o conscience_n his_o religion_n and_o he_o expect_v his_o heaven_n his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o it_o and_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a true_o rational_a permanent_a support_n of_o kingdom_n and_o body_n politic_a what_o favour_n constantine_n show_v the_o christian_n be_v his_o real_a particular_a interest_n and_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o have_v retain_v his_o empire_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o side_n without_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o as_o by_o they_o his_o crown_n may_v be_v fix_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o secure_a on_o his_o head_n who_o yet_o give_v he_o not_o his_o original_a right_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v he_o upon_o other_o term_n than_o his_o christianity_n he_o process_v nor_o do_v they_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n so_o do_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o his_o outward_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o more_o due_a and_o advantageous_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v but_o not_o from_o he_o they_o have_v exercise_v before_o he_o be_v emperor_n though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o success_n by_o a_o donation_n antecedent_n to_o he_o by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o the_o empire_n become_v their_o nursing-father_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v but_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v their_o power_n as_o churchman_n unto_o they_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o empire_n advantage_n but_o may_v not_o use_v it_o against_o he_o and_o all_o this_o constantine_n well_o know_v and_o be_v high_o sensible_a of_o as_o be_v his_o succession_n that_o be_v christian_a still_o acknowledge_v church-power_n from_o another_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n by_o favour_n or_o frown_n as_o to_o its_o power_n pure_o from_o above_o to_o extinguish_v or_o enlarge_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n and_o chapter_n with_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n ep._n 165._o quia_fw-la constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d ausâ—…_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr causa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la judicare_fw-la eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la &_o finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n imperatores_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la essent_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la pro_fw-la errore_fw-la svo_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la darent_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o probarentur_fw-la &_o coronarentur_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la juberent_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la religion_n as_o such_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o give_v law_n against_o truth_n the_o just_a will_v be_v both_o try_v and_o crown_v in_o disobey_v he_o 3._o chap._n 3._o chap._n iii_o the_o content_n church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o it_o return_v then_o with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o §_o i_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a a_o constitution_n of_o its_o own_o original_o from_o heaven_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o select_a apostle_n man_n choose_v from_o all_o other_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o service_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n to_o speak_v before_o king_n every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o a_o power_n limit_v to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v retain_v within_o themselves_o and_o as_o no_o head_n but_o their_o own_o receive_v it_o so_o no_o hand_n but_o their_o own_o can_v devolve_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o only_o as_o their_o own_o prudence_n see_v fit_a be_v it_o derive_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v as_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n believer_n be_v make_v the_o harvest_n grow_v great_a and_o there_o need_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o it_o a_o power_n i_o say_v receive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o not_o for_o one_o single_a purpose_n and_o action_n as_o be_v several_a commission_n and_o delegation_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o one_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o give_v to_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o stand_a government_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o place_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v command_n and_o imbue_v with_o a_o full_a certitude_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v out_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v through_o the_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n as_o they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o they_o afterward_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o ordination_n that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v and_o execute_v such_o their_o office_n the_o consult_v and_o design_n be_v lay_v for_o future_a age_n also_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n frame_v and_o fashion_v believer_n into_o a_o body_n not_o a_o accidental_a casual_a concurrency_n of_o people_n only_o but_o a_o community_n well_o and_o due_o associate_v every_o part_n proportionable_o fit_v and_o put_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
act_v as_o their_o principle_n of_o independent_a power_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v influence_n and_o in_o course_n suggest_v unto_o they_o set_v up_o against_o and_o oppose_v the_o empire_n so_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mutiny_n and_o rebel_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v in_o scotland_n because_o they_o want_v power_n have_v neither_o force_n nor_o opportunity_n as_o have_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a classical_a man_n both_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o rebellion_n reformation_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o too_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n omnipotency_n lay_v claim_n to_o both_o sword_n the_o wield_a and_o execute_v both_o government_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prince_n from_o a_o donation_n and_o right_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o whatever_o particular_a design_v sect_n may_v have_v assert_v or_o do_v and_o which_o i_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o defend_v nor_o need_v i_o attempt_v their_o confutation_n where_o the_o plea_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o criminal_a to_o urge_v and_o conclude_v these_o thing_n against_o these_o primitive_a professor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o suggest_v against_o and_o implead_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsincere_a deal_n underhand_a design_n and_o act_n against_o the_o most_o frequent_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o no_o one_o outward_a overt_a act_n have_v appear_v or_o but_o collateral_a evidence_n or_o one_o circumstance_n imply_v it_o where_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n visible_a to_o outward_a sense_n be_v quite_o contrary_a this_o be_v what_o be_v against_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o make_v be_v implead_v and_o condemn_v at_o once_o as_o reserve_v and_o perfidious_a without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v it_o scandalous_a and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n when_o the_o first_o divulger_n and_o most_o eminent_a after-professor_n of_o it_o upon_o who_o fidelity_n alone_o depend_v its_o reception_n and_o embracement_n by_o who_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o we_o and_o who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v so_o notorious_o double-hearted_n and_o hand_a be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o common_a action_n and_o singular_a protestation_n and_o the_o censure_n itself_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a because_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n and_o the_o objector_n themselves_o suppose_v and_o concede_fw-la iâ—_n for_o they_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v the_o support_n of_o constantine_n crown_n and_o indeed_o so_o numerous_a and_o considerable_a of_o so_o much_o repute_n be_v they_o and_o so_o great_a influence_n have_v the_o christian_n in_o and_o over_o the_o world_n as_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n which_o way_n they_o please_v to_o lean_v to_o declare_v for_o and_o assist_v and_o consequent_o ground_n enough_o they_o have_v to_o have_v themselves_o grasp_v the_o sceptre_n have_v they_o believe_v it_o annex_v to_o their_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v it_o be_v derivable_a from_o christ_n jesus_n or_o have_v they_o have_v but_o thought_n of_o make_v attempt_n upon_o it_o a_o injure_a right_n lie_v not_o long_o conceal_v especial_o on_o such_o bottom_n nor_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o its_o recovery_n usual_o long_o suppress_v the_o late_a boutefeau_n and_o zeloti_n of_o the_o age_n upon_o a_o like_a mistake_a ground_n give_v over_o fresh_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o 37_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n will_v there_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n be_v no_o way_n inconsiderable_a either_o as_o to_o number_v power_n or_o opportunity_n they_o can_v in_o one_o night_n burn_v down_o their_o city_n or_o join_v open_o with_o neighbour-enemy_n which_o be_v numerous_a and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o such_o as_o the_o marcomanni_n and_o parthian_n they_o fill_v both_o their_o city_n and_o isle_n and_o castle_n and_o corporation_n and_o council_n and_o tent_n and_o tribe_n and_o company_n the_o palace_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o market_n they_o only_o relinquish_v their_o temple_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o any_o war_n to_o inequality_n they_o can_v baffle_v they_o without_o weapon_n or_o fight_a only_o by_o discord_n and_o separation_n make_v among_o they_o by_o leave_v their_o city_n and_o leave_v only_o their_o enemy_n there_o to_o their_o amaze_n and_o astonishment_n tranplant_n to_o other_o colony_n and_o beside_o all_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o devil_n and_o which_o they_o alone_o keep_v off_o exorcise_v and_o expel_v from_o they_o now_o under_o all_o these_o advantage_n whether_o real_a or_o suppose_v it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o certain_o believe_v and_o think_v such_o where_o so_o many_o favour_a circumstance_n can_v any_o man_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o usurpation_n their_o right_n over_o king_n must_v have_v be_v assert_v and_o demand_v and_o contend_v for_o have_v they_o have_v any_o or_o but_o fancy_v it_o qui_fw-la tam_fw-la libenter_fw-la trucidamur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la magis_fw-la occidi_fw-la liceret_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la to_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v never_o so_o willing_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v without_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n only_o such_o be_v their_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v have_v they_o ever_o have_v thought_n of_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n or_o but_o exempt_n themselves_o by_o their_o charter_n as_o christian_n from_o the_o government_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o §_o design_n of_o our_o present_a adversary_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o also_o to_o the_o loose_a debauch_a part_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n they_o oblige_v they_o in_o to_o say_v these_o holy_a primitive_a man_n be_v fool_n that_o be_v as_o they_o in_o their_o great_a modesty_n phrase_n it_o man_n of_o weak_a head_n and_o so_o allow_v of_o their_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o plausible_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o render_v they_o cheap_a and_o contemptible_a and_o their_o example_n of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n represent_v and_o account_v of_o as_o man_n of_o more_o zeal_n but_o less_o knowledge_n which_o character_n go_v for_o current_n and_o have_v the_o great_a master_n of_o our_o assembly_n for_o the_o either_o author_n or_o patron_n of_o it_o they_o thus_o through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n usurp_v a_o power_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v never_o purpose_v for_o nor_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o then_o through_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o superadd_v zeal_n far_o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o not_o see_v the_o absurd_a and_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v it_o the_o infinite_a unlimitedness_n of_o that_o power_n the_o vast_a force_n and_o influence_n of_o such_o their_o principle_n grasp_a in_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o empire_n when_o improve_v as_o it_o will_v bear_v and_o more_o cunning_a head_n take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n have_v their_o particular_a interest_n and_o design_n to_o serve_v upon_o and_o maintain_v by_o it_o but_o all_o this_o admit_v that_o the_o then_o clergy_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a serve_v only_o present_a zeal_n and_o ignorance_n its_o mother_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o to_o foresee_v and_o consider_v and_o determine_v and_o which_o with_o less_o persuasion_n may_v be_v do_v we_o can_v endure_v this_o scandal_n upon_o our_o common_a faith_n we_o contend_v too_o usual_o to_o have_v it_o so_o what_o be_v it_o so_o with_o the_o laity_n too_o with_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o their_o court_n and_o senate_n or_o be_v it_o reserve_v alone_o for_o mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o some_o few_o more_o of_o their_o adherent_n to_o see_v in_o such_o cause_n these_o fatal_a and_o noxious_a effect_n that_o a_o church-government_n derive_v from_o christ_n independent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a be_v not_o only_o a_o usurpation_n in_o itself_o but_o upon_o all_o civil_a government_n also_o that_o these_o two_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a and_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v together_o if_o they_o must_v all_o go_v for_o fool_n in_o these_o great_a man_n opinion_n undiscerning_a unconsider_v person_n we_o can_v
under_o it_o thus_o he_o mr._n selden_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o §_o ix_o this_o worthy_a wight_n and_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o no_o question_n but_o his_o confident_a engage_v and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n and_o argument_n only_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o nine_o year_n after_o and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o horrid_a anarchy_n and_o dismal_a confusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o incessant_a industry_n of_o his_o own_o improve_v the_o argument_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o irreligion_n and_o audaciousness_n and_o contemptuous_o tread_v upon_o whatever_o be_v like_o a_o church_n power_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o it_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o little_a shy_a of_o who_o allow_v in_o churchman_n a_o power_n for_o non-communion_n or_o abstention_n in_o some_o case_n which_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v it_o excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o justinian_n do_v only_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o faulty_a by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n but_o mr._n selden_n say_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o impudence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o judicial_a act_n with_o that_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v but_o his_o argument_n and_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n found_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o vast_a read_n and_o intolerable_a expense_n of_o pain_n to_o have_v use_v only_o outward_a bodily_a penal_a coercive_a punishment_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o give_v the_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o cain_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o murder_n both_o banish_v their_o country_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o murder_n gen._n 9.3_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v only_o secular_a upon_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o not_o forinsecal_o yet_o by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o curse_n upon_o meroz_n the_o punishment_n of_o kore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n etc._n etc._n as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n or_o other_o greek_a translation_n signify_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o be_v there_o use_v for_o excommunication_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n deliver_v up_o the_o incestuous_a to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v of_o late_a year_n exercise_v among_o they_o by_o special_a compact_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a exigence_n when_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v no_o way_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o order_n of_o man_n either_o now_o under_o their_o captivity_n or_o for_o the_o infliction_n of_o those_o other_o punishment_n before_o or_o after_o the_o law_n and_o what_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o century_n where_o by_o the_o way_n his_o great_a master_n erastus_n will_v allow_v of_o none_o in_o his_o hundred_o thesis_n answer_v by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o tractatus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o moderatus_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la excommunicatione_n &_o christiano_n magisterio_fw-la be_v first_o judaick_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n original_o or_o greek_a proselyte_n and_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n in_o common_a repute_n and_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o so_o use_v their_o custom_n and_o right_n as_o before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o of_o excommunication_n be_v one_o and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n when_o caesar_n indulge_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n together_o with_o they_o and_o thus_o their_o excommunication_n become_v caesarean_a their_o church_n act_v derive_v a_o public_a authority_n from_o the_o empire_n have_v none_o before_o but_o by_o private_a covenant_n and_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o hold_v presbytery_n have_v judicature_n relate_v pure_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o punish_v under_o death_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o thwart_v the_o law_n imperial_a and_o which_o grant_v of_o favour_n though_o abate_v by_o succeed_a emperor_n they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v a_o body_n and_o union_n among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n for_o confederation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o state_n the_o jurisdiction_n whole_o become_v his_o as_o natural_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o to_o reside_v till_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n cease_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o mr._n selden_n plot_n for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o polity_n law_n and_o right_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a cap._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o which_o have_v with_o much_o more_o advantage_n be_v very_o late_o represent_v to_o the_o age_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v by_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a hand_n dr._n parker_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o world_n of_o the_o vain_a attempt_n and_o undue_a consequent_n there_o raise_v only_o the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n engage_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v thomas_n erastus_n mr._n selden_n great_a and_o §_o x_o admire_a master_n though_o not_o lick_v and_o shape_a his_o beastly_a &_o abortive_a brood_n so_o thorough_o miss_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o the_o other_o have_v hit_v upon_o yet_o in_o his_o forementioned_a hundred_o thesis_n he_o urge_v much_o the_o same_o way_n as_o that_o because_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o offender_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o be_v by_o the_o coercion_n alone_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v all_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n both_o to_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v and_o exercise_v domination_n over_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o suppose_v no_o power_n to_o have_v or_o that_o can_v have_v existency_n but_o that_o of_o outward_a coercion_n and_o which_o plea_n however_o it_o may_v be_v force_v from_o he_o and_o seem_v necessary_a and_o make_v a_o plausible_a show_n of_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o beza_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o consistorian_n government_n of_o geneva_n and_o in_o who_o irregular_a power_n he_o instance_n lay_v penal_a mulct_n and_o outward_a restraint_n as_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o run_v he_o upon_o this_o his_o as_o groundless_a extreme_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n it_o have_v no_o pretence_n or_o likelihood_n at_o all_o as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v claudius_fw-la salmasius_n though_o he_o be_v §_o xi_o a_o man_n very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o of_o beza_n complexion_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a to_o their_o common_a cause_n as_o be_v beza_n in_o his_o write_n against_o erastus_n for_o in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o long_a ramble_a indigested_a tedious_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o there_o to_o pursue_v home_o his_o design_n take_v away_o all_o church-government_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o if_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o distinct_a power_n above_o a_o presbyter_n solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n no_o
capacity_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o then_o sure_o special_a command_n and_o different_a offence_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o must_v be_v new_a animadversion_n and_o correction_n discipline_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o in_o such_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o pleasure_n however_o to_o infer_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o such_o hand_n because_o never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o be_v huge_o inconclude_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o out_o of_o a_o plot_n believe_v or_o declare_v themselves_o any_o otherwise_o oblige_v by_o such_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n and_o precedent_n whether_o in_o law_n or_o government_n any_o far_a than_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o correspondency_n of_o thing_n enforce_v and_o engage_v and_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n be_v it_o otherwise_o only_a mr._n selden_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v except_v who_o thus_o argue_v adam_n and_o cain_n for_o their_o offence_n against_o god_n have_v a_o civil_a banishment_n achan_n body_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v a_o devote_a thing_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n other_o be_v slay_v or_o stone_v or_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o great_a impiety_n excommunication_n be_v not_o at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o compact_a among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o penal_a law_n to_o correct_v and_o restrain_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o other_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o anathema_n devoting_n cut_n off_o separation_n abstention_n intermination_n excommunication_n be_v nothing_o else_o the_o primitive_a christian_n without_o any_o preobligation_n from_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n enter_v into_o their_o discipline_n and_o govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o they_o can_v while_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a because_o not_o capable_a any_o otherway_n to_o subsist_v keep_v their_o body_n together_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o which_o cease_v when_o constantine_n become_v christian_n who_o take_v it_o all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n manage_v it_o as_o occasion_n and_o as_o he_o please_v in_o who_o by_o right_a alone_o it_o reside_v and_o the_o argument_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o be_v in_o their_o baptise_v and_o wash_v when_o they_o make_v proselyte_n or_o in_o their_o cup_n of_o blessing_n drink_v a_o health_n eat_v and_o banquet_v together_o and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o cancel_v or_o continue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o much_o wide_a yet_o be_v a_o far_a conclusion_n of_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v any_o among_o christian_n because_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o old_a jewish_a manuscript_n ritual_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o and_o there_o produce_v and_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n be_v all_o innovation_n because_o his_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n neither_o know_v nor_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o which_o must_v be_v the_o alone_a inference_n from_o all_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o read_v there_o show_v to_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o have_v he_o not_o intend_v more_o to_o amuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o bulk_n of_o stuff_n and_o read_n as_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n and_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n first_o to_o confound_v his_o reader_n the_o easy_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n have_v observe_v adversus_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 20._o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plura_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la scribis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la croesum_fw-la &_o pyrrhum_fw-la loxias_n as_o marius_n mercator_n of_o the_o pelagian_a first_o to_o involve_v and_o entangle_v he_o will_v have_v omit_v all_o these_o impertinency_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o business_n as_o whether_o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v once_o erect_v such_o power_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n or_o not_o and_o this_o indeed_o he_o attempt_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o aftergame_n the_o bustle_n and_o distraction_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o too_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n he_o consider_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v power_n reason_n design_n end_v and_o reward_n he_o wrest_v particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o his_o pervert_v purpose_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v as_o many_o readins_n and_o exposition_n with_o their_o trick_n and_o turn_n quite_o against_o he_o and_o particular_o intermix_v and_o confound_v the_o miraculous_a especial_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o inflict_a death_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o present_a offender_n and_o warning_n to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o that_o settle_a fix_a power_n of_o they_o design_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o mistake_n be_v as_o great_a in_o his_o numerous_a instance_n of_o the_o imperial_a act_n and_o their_o constitution_n of_o their_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la summus_n pontifex_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v already_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o as_o such_o and_o which_o be_v alone_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o debate_n be_v entire_a and_o within_o itself_o support_v and_o maintain_v but_o never_o invade_v by_o the_o title_n and_o act_n imperial_a nor_o need_v all_o be_v let_v pass_v as_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a of_o as_o a_o unshaken_a medium_fw-la for_o his_o undue_a gather_a conclusion_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bodily_a temporal_a punishment_n in_o adam_n and_o cain_n a_o single_a punishment_n be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o or_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o withhold_v something_o spiritual_a too_o a_o suspension_n at_o least_o of_o inward_a strength_n and_o assistance_n a_o turn_v out_o from_o some_o other_o outward_a advantage_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o which_o be_v import_v by_o the_o turn_n out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a deprivation_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v more_o as_o mr._n selden_n have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o his_o enumeration_n be_v great_a and_o his_o little_a autority_n be_v many_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v abundance_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o clear_n the_o present_a truth_n any_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o than_o which_o will_v be_v more_o considerable_a §_o two_o be_v this_o and_o which_o render_v a_o evident_a account_n why_o all_o the_o offence_n under_o the_o levitical_a dispensation_n be_v punishable_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o with_o temporal_a award_v and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o justice_n the_o distinction_n between_o sin_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v less_o obvious_a or_o none_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o apart_o and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o like_a constitution_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n now_o under_o christianity_n the_o principal_a reason_n of_o all_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a body_n as_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n and_o constitution_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v embody_a in_o the_o state_n in_o the_o design_n and_o frame_v of_o it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o government_n be_v blend_v and_o so_o mix_v together_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o polity_n disperse_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o gate_n each_o have_v their_o original_a share_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v sanedrim_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n or_o mix_v multitude_n together_o and_o unite_v for_o present_a government_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v very_o well_o that_o when_o a_o conquer_a people_n and_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o civil_a government_n
ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credituros_fw-la the_o jew_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o bible_n into_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v disperse_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o belief_n so_o plain_o there_o foretell_v never_o want_v a_o testimony_n thereby_o of_o his_o own_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o upbraid_v the_o other_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o this_o association_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o voluntary_a discipline_n occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o their_o captivity_n and_o which_o a_o rigide_a necessity_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o proper_a government_n and_o depend_v on_o themselves_o alone_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o the_o like_o imbody_v and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o prelibation_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n not_o long_o after_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o such_o its_o abstract_a independent_a polity_n be_v therein_o anticipate_v when_o mr._n selden_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o §_o vii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v caesarean_a only_o because_o it_o be_v embody_a in_o the_o state_n at_o least_o indulge_v by_o the_o empire_n this_o have_v as_o little_a of_o argument_n as_o any_o one_o can_v wish_v unless_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o that_o to_o institute_n and_o protect_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o caesar_n in_o different_a respect_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n caesarea_n rome_n may_v all_o be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o antecedent_n institution_n though_o the_o own_v and_o protection_n from_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n or_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v institute_v their_o own_o discipline_n under_o the_o captivity_n before_o judea_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o province_n and_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o along_o retain_v it_o and_o all_o other_o rite_n or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o their_o conquer_a condition_n do_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o practise_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a to_o the_o state_n nor_o will_v any_o one_o venture_n to_o assert_v otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n indeed_o but_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o after_o its_o first_o give_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o caesar_n be_v distinct_a power_n create_v different_a obligation_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o as_o injurious_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o deputy_n gallio_n there_o have_v fail_v much_o of_o his_o duty_n when_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n resolve_v itself_o immediate_o into_o caesar_n especial_o since_o mr._n selden_n contend_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v as_o to_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v as_o jew_n go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o as_o such_o repute_v nor_o can_v the_o empire_n upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n assume_v any_o power_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o over_o the_o jewish_a and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o his_o precarious_a and_o impertinent_a presumption_n that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o jew_n and_o christian_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o one_o he_o be_v more_o precarious_a yet_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o gentile_n during_o that_o time_n be_v admit_v disciple_n to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o proselyte_n either_o of_o the_o gate_n or_o of_o justice_n or_o first_o circumcise_a all_o which_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o to_o his_o design_a end_n for_o the_o christian_n may_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o that_o name_n to_o partake_v of_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o retain_v their_o distinct_a rite_n and_o character_n their_o own_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o other_o sect_n do_v multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la judeos_fw-la christum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la in_o synagogas_fw-la admissos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credam_fw-la dummodo_fw-la ritus_fw-la servarem_fw-la judaicos_fw-la grotius_n appendix_n ad_fw-la comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o jew_n which_o follow_v christ_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v observe_v for_o some_o time_n together_o with_o the_o christian_a at_o least_o not_o public_o absent_v from_o and_o declare_v against_o so_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o vow_n and_o pay_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o a_o private_a consideration_n and_o future_a design_n so_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o though_o the_o empire_n may_v consider_v they_o no_o far_o then_o as_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n as_o to_o religion_n in_o general_n from_o itself_o and_o so_o grant_v one_o toleration_n for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n may_v intermix_v with_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a as_o distinct_a body_n and_o different_a association_n the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v manifest_a when_o purify_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n how_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n soon_o discover_v he_o and_o run_v tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o those_o greek_n then_o with_o st._n paul_n be_v no_o proselyte_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o gate_n or_o of_o justice_n though_o christian_n as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v all_o christian_n be_v be_v more_o than_o likely_a act_v 21._o and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o these_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v notorious_a whence_o otherwise_o all_o those_o other_o persecution_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o their_o woman_n so_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v as_o equal_a sharer_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o themselves_o if_o all_o be_v proselyte_n before_o and_o no_o more_o be_v now_o pretend_v to_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o suffer_v more_o afterward_o by_o the_o heathen_a power_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o early_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a which_o certain_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o use_v the_o same_o synagogue_n and_o service_n the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thus_o associate_a in_o one_o body_n and_o appear_v every_o way_n the_o same_o however_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n some_o of_o they_o may_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n still_o make_v a_o separation_n for_o a_o good_a pretty_a while_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n how_o wide_o the_o rent_n and_o great_a the_o distance_n be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n even_o to_o a_o withdraw_a and_o separation_n and_o the_o church_n story_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o distinct_a bishop_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o christian_n depart_v to_o aelia_n as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o these_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o trifle_a §_o viii_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n nor_o can_v mr._n selden_n design_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o gilled_a and_o varnish_v to_o his_o main_a body_n and_o ill_o manage_v discourse_n precede_v that_o which_o be_v his_o fundamental_a error_n the_o bottom_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o which_o all_o his_o complice_n begin_v with_o and_o manage_v together_o with_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o power_n managery_n method_n and_o instrument_n course_n outward_a compulsion_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o each_o of_o who_o force_n and_o ligament_n must_v operate_v by_o the_o outward_a organ_n sensible_o and_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o this_o supposal_n be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n lay_v as_o we_o have_v already_o from_o himself_o state_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o some_o instance_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n
which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v by_o will_n to_o their_o executor_n or_o relation_n as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o manifest_o distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o lord_n good_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o death_n to_o leave_v that_o part_n which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o title_n of_o church_n good_n to_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o lose_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o household_n servant_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o occasion_n curse_n upon_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o how_o else_o have_v the_o church_n their_o endowment_n and_o provision_n temporal_a as_o house_n garden_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n as_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n the_o black_a gild_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o which_o constantine_n only_o restore_v when_o prey_v upon_o and_o spoil_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n as_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o paulus_n samosetanus_n who_o when_o depose_v for_o heresy_n keep_v possession_n of_o his_o church-house_n till_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n no_o christian_a assist_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o force_n dispossess_v he_o the_o heathen_a power_n sometime_o connive_v at_o these_o donation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n their_o law_n give_v they_o now_o and_o then_o countenance_v they_o against_o invader_n but_o never_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n give_v a_o full_a settlement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o beside_o this_o another_o portion_n §_o xix_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a people_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o alms-man_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o term_v but_o the_o treasurer_n and_o trustee_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o like_a provision_n and_o dispose_v they_o at_o their_o prudence_n thus_o the_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.37_o and_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o grecian_a widow_n be_v think_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o who_o determine_v that_o a_o new_a order_n of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n the_o better_a and_o more_o impartial_a look_v after_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o and_o this_o continue_a course_n of_o charity_n and_o goodness_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o succeed_a church-practice_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v quoddam_fw-la arcae_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o chest_n in_o which_o every_o month_n or_o when_o they_o will_v or_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o can_v every_o one_o put_v in_o something_o and_o this_o to_o be_v expend_v not_o in_o banquet_n and_o gluttony_n but_o to_o sustain_v or_o bury_v such_o as_o die_v in_o want_n child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o old_a man_n such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n work_v in_o metal_n be_v banish_v into_o island_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v early_o a_o little_a than_o he_o after_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o willing_a offer_v every_o man_n what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n such_o as_o by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n be_v bring_v to_o want_v if_o in_o bond_n or_o stranger_n and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v indigent_a in_o general_n be_v upon_o he_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elecmosynis_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_a to_o keep_v the_o lord's-day_n at_o all_o if_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o corban_n or_o poor_a man_n box_n qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la â—enâ—â—_n and_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n tie_v they_o up_o more_o strict_o to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galâ—tia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o care_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v sustain_v by_o hospitality_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v among_o any_o of_o they_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n conc._n 4._o gen._n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n care_n be_v there_o take_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o one_o see_v into_o another_o that_o he_o carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o former_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o martyr_n or_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o body_n or_o association_n §_o xx_o its_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o general_a and_o which_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o one_o to_o be_v except_v as_o occasion_n offer_v and_o circumstance_n permit_v now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n distinct_a and_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o what_o power_n be_v devolve_v to_o particular_a member_n such_o as_o never_o be_v design_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o neither_o can_v they_o without_o a_o cease_n of_o the_o corporation_n its_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o association_n can_v stand_v and_o preserve_v itself_o without_o special_a officer_n and_o governor_n invest_v with_o a_o solitary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v every_o member_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o confinement_n to_o and_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o association_n subsist_v all_o have_v their_o station_n and_o service_n here_o some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o power_n limit_v to_o church-officer_n only_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o thereunto_o call_v appoint_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o succession_n nor_o may_v any_o member_n in_o common_a or_o bare_o as_o a_o believer_n take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n and_o function_n and_o the_o select_a person_n herein_o depute_v be_v either_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n or_o afterward_o those_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o with_o other_o then_o as_o occasion_n depute_v according_a to_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v and_o propagation_n by_o those_o more_o immediate_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o which_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o they_o cease_v what_o power_n be_v adjudge_v fit_a and_o useful_a to_o remain_v be_v afterward_o devolve_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n these_o three_o order_n i_o say_v still_o remain_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hieratical_a priestly_a order_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o and_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o of_o those_o canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o reader_n
power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v their_o appropriate_v act_n and_o duty_n and_o influence_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o apart_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n the_o tantummodo_fw-la christian_n in_o tertullian_n take_v in_o these_o follow_a instance_n §_o xxviii_o to_o preside_v and_o govern_v in_o such_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o common_a constant_a return_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v and_o assign_v the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n put_v up_o and_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v to_o admonish_v correct_v and_o reprove_v to_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n almighty_n for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a each_o private_a member_n of_o such_o the_o body_n and_o incorporation_n thus_o to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v rather_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a their_o presumption_n precedent_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la as_o tertullian_n go_v on_o describe_v the_o coition_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n apol._n cap._n 39_o above_o mention_v their_o senior_n or_o elder_n there_o preside_v and_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o govern_v such_o their_o holy_a convocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o those_o direction_n he_o give_v to_o zenas_n and_o serenus_n two_o presbyter_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o duty_n will_v ready_o see_v who_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o speak_v to_o and_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o their_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v and_o conceit_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n over-pragmatick_a and_o officious_a in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o even_a and_o regular_a way_n in_o the_o season_n and_o place_n affix_v otherwise_o they_o will_v appear_v like_o dancer_n on_o the_o rope_n be_v admire_v only_o by_o the_o idle_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v out_o their_o neck_n like_v so_o many_o goose_n and_o gape_v at_o the_o vain_a glory_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o clownish_a nor_o unskilful_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o clamorous_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v a_o instance_n of_o worldliness_n and_o feracity_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v cautious_a against_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o public_a oratory_n a_o stage_n to_o divulge_v what_o be_v iller_n compose_v by_o they_o personate_n orestes_n who_o appear_v terrible_a and_o great_a to_o fool_n for_o his_o wooden_a foot_n his_o make_a belly_n his_o odd_a habit_n monstrous_a face_n that_o vaunt_n in_o a_o freedom_n of_o speak_v studious_a of_o emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o like_o the_o bacchae_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o show_n of_o holy_a duty_n carry_v sword_n and_o spear_n he_o there_o caution_n against_o those_o unequal_a force_a countenance_n one_o while_o pleasant_a another_o while_n sour_a and_o tetricous_a and_o particular_o against_o that_o histrionical_a way_n of_o those_o who_o be_v every_o day_n speak_v and_o act_v their_o play_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n on_o purpose_n and_o the_o presbyter_n depose_v for_o sedition_n against_o his_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 18._o conc._n ancyran_n and_o in_o several_a canon_n be_v the_o same_o expression_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o be_v one_o not_o allow_v to_o preach_v any_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o mart._n apol._n 2._o and_o this_o precedent_n these_o elder_n or_o churchman_n they_o suitable_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o in_o all_o due_a manner_n send_v up_o prayer_n likewise_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o people_n who_o still_o go_v along_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o invocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o rise_v up_o all_o together_o sermon_n be_v end_v and_o go_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v &_o suprà _fw-la ibid._n be_v their_o mouth_n and_o they_o speak_v after_o he_o thus_o the_o ordain_v or_o they_o who_o office_n be_v affix_v to_o attend_v in_o holy_a thing_n be_v paraphrase_a in_o justinian_n novel_a 137._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assign_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v those_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n his_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o that_o apostolical_a martyr_n there_o say_v be_v so_o prevail_v and_o now_o have_v come_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n just_a now_o mention_v i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v there_o raise_v by_o our_o enthusiast_n for_o their_o gift_a extempore_o prayer_n the_o precedent_n say_v they_o there_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o private_a gift_n and_o ability_n as_o he_o can_v conceive_v and_o utter_v word_n and_o not_o in_o a_o form_n set_v and_o prescribe_v he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o phrase_n impart_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o what_o do_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o thus_o pray_v after_o his_o own_o conceive_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o apology_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o pray_v with_o their_o precedent_n and_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v their_o pray_v express_v too_o p._n 60._o ed._n paris_n and_o the_o meaning_n can_v alone_o be_v this_o they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v before_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n all_o at_o once_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n together_o animo_fw-la intento_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v translate_v with_o soul_n intent_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o duty_n de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la as_o tertullian_n vary_v it_o apol._n c._n 30._o and_o which_o place_n they_o pervert_v to_o their_o purpose_n also_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o that_o attention_n zeal_n faith_n and_o other_o qualification_n that_o make_v prayer_n acceptable_a and_o which_o be_v the_o alone_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n like_a phrase_n we_o have_v in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o not_o one_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n so_o origen_n in_o his_o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v hymn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o power_n like_o the_o amen_o with_o all_o their_o might_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v this_o observation_n whoso_o say_v amen_n with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o vid._n thorndike_n the_o service_n of_o religious_a assembly_n p._n 234._o so_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o panegyric_n oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la poterat_fw-la ingenio_fw-la as_o vallesius_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o his_o faculty_n in_o oratory_n which_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o preconceive_a to_o be_v a_o ex-tempore_a effusion_n and_o inpremeditated_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o every_o age_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o each_o sex_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toto_fw-la pectore_fw-la as_o translate_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n do_v officiate_v in_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o worship_v with_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o sure_o these_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v not_o every_o one_o perform_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o a_o extempore_o way_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o set_v compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n speak_v in_o course_n and_o interchangeable_o one_o to_o another_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v all_o which_o must_v be_v preconceive_a and_o pen_v down_o it_o must_v in_o each_o instance_n be_v familiar_a to_o they_o before_o to_o all_o which_o add_v how_o repugnant_a these_o casual_a effusion_n be_v to_o that_o course_n of_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v these_o first_o christian_n use_v as_o that_o they_o
any_o sin_n in_o not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 42._o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v they_o less_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o §_o xxxvii_o argue_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n clash_n with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a execution_n in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v suppose_v as_o from_o christ_n whatever_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v be_v from_o the_o other_o secular_a fountain_n till_o christ_n jesus_n appear_v himself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o personal_a compulsive_a summons_n from_o he_o till_o to_o that_o great_a bar_n and_o all_o earthy_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o magistracy_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o appear_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n himself_o ripe_a as_o a_o sheaf_n of_o wheat_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n with_o its_o due_a just_a and_o design_a period_n and_o completion_n and_o then_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o be_v both_o as_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n so_o to_o end_v together_o but_o neither_o destroy_n one_o another_o and_o the_o alone_a council_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a make_v the_o dissolution_n and_o which_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o christian_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o their_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o assiduity_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n they_o pay_v unto_o caesar_n no_o one_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n give_v but_o any_o show_n of_o title_n unto_o the_o government_n that_o be_v civil_a or_o of_o exemption_n from_o any_o one_o tax_n or_o imposition_n by_o that_o government_n lay_v upon_o they_o a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v open_v illustrate_v and_o deduce_v down_o through_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v upon_o a_o rational_a enquiry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v far_o clear_v up_o and_o render_v more_o easy_a and_o convince_a yet_o to_o a_o due_a understanding_n if_o the_o several_a act_n and_o office_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n be_v resume_v again_o in_o their_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v that_o these_o power_n as_o they_o never_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n impinge_a upon_o much_o less_o silence_n and_o depose_v any_o way_n justle_v with_o and_o usurp_v those_o power_n that_o be_v secular_a let_v we_o run_v they_o over_o as_o in_o their_o order_n already_o set_v down_o §_o xxxviii_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n and_o association_n be_v in_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n join_v and_o consent_v together_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n a_o sect_n sever_v distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o the_o sum_n indeed_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n with_o great_a industry_n and_o pain_n do_v collect_v and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_a by_o he_o as_o reconcileable_a with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v he_o christian_n or_o infidel_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o licence_n that_o naaman_n have_v and_o need_v not_o put_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o it_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 43._o or_o admit_v far_o and_o which_o christianity_n sure_o oblige_v to_o that_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o for_o this_o the_o several_a creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v up_o open_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v make_v and_o subscription_n to_o they_o to_o the_o incur_v of_o danger_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o only_o hereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o become_v in_o that_o signal_n manner_n martyr_n and_o witness_n for_o and_o of_o they_o at_o the_o stake_n but_o never_o so_o to_o oppose_v as_o to_o rebel_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o believe_v and_o profess_v or_o from_o any_o other_o obligation_n or_o contract_n that_o do_v engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o next_o covenant_v against_o sin_n and_o §_o thirty-nine_o iniquity_n murder_n fraud_n perfidiousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v still_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o christian_a body_n or_o association_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n at_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o any_o far_a a_o christian_n than_o he_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o can_v by_o malice_n itself_o be_v term_v a_o covenant_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o power_n none_o be_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o good_a subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n thus_o vow_n and_o pay_v evil_a manner_n abate_v of_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n the_o prince_n can_v have_v of_o such_o man_n so_o full_a a_o security_n of_o their_o due_a and_o true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o true_a to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v to_o their_o god_n and_o beside_o they_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o state_n as_o engage_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n §_o xl_o a_o far_a instance_n of_o this_o association_n be_v a_o assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n praise_n laud_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o church_n office_n which_o must_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o body_n or_o collection_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v christianity_n if_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n cease_v the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v cease_v particular_a christian_n may_v be_v confine_v and_o incapacitate_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o where_o one_o be_v though_o with_o jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n can_v whole_o be_v abolish_v till_o day_n and_o night_n be_v no_o more_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v long_o and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o praise_n will_v and_o why_o not_o the_o prayer_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o a_o signal_n acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependency_n upon_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o state_n and_o full_a growth_n we_o there_o arrive_v unto_o do_v not_o invest_v we_o with_o any_o of_o those_o first_o and_o near_a of_o god_n attribute_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v incommunicable_a as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o self-existency_a and_o independency_n his_o autarchy_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o which_o duty_n if_o discharge_v as_o require_v by_o god_n on_o earth_n imply_v and_o enjoin_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n as_o to_o our_o god_n so_o to_o our_o prince_n in_o his_o distinct_a relation_n to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n the_o performance_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o duty_n as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v can_v lay_v upon_o we_o lest_o find_v perfidious_a hypocrite_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o our_o god_n as_o all_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o king_n in_o the_o long_a run_n will_v appear_v so_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o very_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n run_v so_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o king_n and_o there_o and_o in_o that_o most_o solemn_a manner_n own_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o a_o rebbel_n can_v say_v his_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o very_a action_n publish_v himself_o a_o rogue_n if_o say_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v appoint_v
so_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a this_o duty_n be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o circumstance_n perform_v as_o be_v the_o two_o former_a it_o require_v personal_a local_a unite_n and_o which_o if_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v term_v sedition_n or_o riot_n or_o if_o against_o his_o command_n rebellion_n or_o whatever_o criminal_a character_n the_o present_a law_n put_v upon_o such_o like_a convention_n the_o first_o christian_n therefore_o when_o under_o those_o hard_a necessity_n by_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n go_v still_o to_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o city_n meet_v before_o day_n and_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o when_o discover_v and_o implead_v it_o be_v alone_o the_o great_a and_o try_a innocency_n of_o both_o their_o religion_n and_o person_n be_v their_o advocate_n and_o rescue_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajâ—n_n the_o emperor_n who_o occasion_v particular_a search_n to_o be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o such_o their_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o do_v it_o with_o more_o privacy_n abate_v of_o their_o number_n in_o particular_a meeting_n as_o less_o discern_v or_o if_o discern_a less_o offensive_a and_o obnoxious_a not_o so_o liable_a to_o jealousy_n of_o state_n and_o suspicion_n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v and_o gain_v a_o connivance_n as_o many_o time_n it_o do_v not_o they_o then_o become_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v whether_o by_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o banishment_n of_o their_o person_n by_o the_o prison_n or_o death_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o and_o engage_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n for_o exemption_n of_o their_o person_n from_o such_o the_o law_n because_o christian_n as_o if_o beyond_o their_o inspection_n and_o above_o their_o punishment_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 7._o blame_n particular_a christian_n that_o when_o under_o interdict_v return_v home_o again_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o government_n by_o which_o exile_v et_fw-la deprehensi_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la nocentes_fw-la pereant_fw-la as_o bring_v guilt_n with_o such_o their_o punishment_n on_o their_o head_n there_o be_v no_o other_o strive_n or_o struggle_n in_o the_o street_n unless_o for_o their_o last_o breath_n when_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o by_o other_o cruelty_n as_o their_o case_n be_v every_o way_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n so_o be_v their_o behaviour_n too_o and_o the_o most_o open_a inhibition_n and_o most_o severe_a as_o to_o penalty_n must_v not_o cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o still_o own_a their_o religion_n and_o their_o god_n its_o author_n and_o so_o they_o do_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o due_a subordination_n pray_v with_o such_o their_o last_o breath_n for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o arm_n nor_o one_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o late_a field_n conventicle_n and_o rendevouze_n of_o rebellion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n unheard_a of_o that_o these_o christian_n by_o a_o common_a shoot_v §_o xli_o or_o purse_n maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a carry_v no_o more_o exception_n or_o opposition_n than_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n in_o what_o body_n or_o association_n whatever_o and_o of_o which_o this_o perhaps_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n charity_n we_o know_v fall_v under_o no_o other_o law_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o one_o give_v as_o his_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o ready_o and_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n nor_o be_v it_o can_v it_o be_v against_o any_o law_n any_o way_n blame-worthy_a when_o fix_v on_o due_a end_n and_o object_n when_o design_v for_o and_o dispend_v on_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a but_o when_o prefer_v to_o and_o justle_a out_o of_o door_n act_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n when_o set_v up_o and_o practise_v against_o always_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a duty_n and_o against_o which_o these_o christian_n always_o provide_v their_o own_o fulmination_n or_o church-censure_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o correction_n still_o proceed_v upon_o any_o defect_n or_o perverse_a design_n discover_v and_o it_o be_v their_o abhorrency_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o animadvert_v and_o proceed_v in_o its_o course_n of_o restraint_n coercion_n seizure_n confiscation_n or_o whatever_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n the_o present_a government_n in_o such_o case_n instruct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o though_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o civil_a polity_n be_v christian_a this_o case_n can_v so_o usual_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n a_o common_a maintenance_n be_v provide_v for_o such_o by_o law_n and_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o general_a be_v now_o none_o at_o all_o §_o xlii_o nor_o do_v that_o other_o public_a maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n carry_v in_o itself_o any_o more_o of_o encroachment_n or_o usurpation_n or_o but_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o other_o just_a now_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v their_o pure_a charity_n and_o a_o thorough_a incapacity_n for_o subsistence_n otherways_o induce_v to_o it_o for_o this_o contribution_n for_o their_o clergy_n be_v pure_o voluntary_a what_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n bring_v in_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n as_o st._n peter_n argue_v with_o ananias_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n no_o motive_n from_o christianity_n tend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o force_n or_o lay_v any_o outward_a coercion_n as_o not_o to_o the_o person_n so_o nor_o on_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o their_o good_n be_v equal_o their_o own_o as_o be_v all_o their_o other_o lawful_a right_n and_o property_n after_o their_o come_n in_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o every_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o that_o call_n state_n or_o advantage_n as_o to_o this_o world_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o not_o sinful_a it_o be_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o heart_n do_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o may_v for_o any_o restraint_n as_o to_o their_o profession_n or_o relate_v to_o any_o such_o particular_a church_n endowment_n use_v they_o as_o all_o man_n may_v their_o own_o to_o what_o end_n they_o please_v if_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o first_o christian_n and_o their_o church_n contribution_n and_o religious_a enfeoffment_n from_o be_v suspect_v of_o bring_v damage_n or_o but_o any_o one_o incommodiousness_n to_o either_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o thing_n like_o a_o charge_n of_o that_o nature_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o for_o it_o though_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a possession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o which_o the_o empire_n confirm_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n by_o its_o princely_a edict_n as_o aurelius_n do_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n and_o which_o be_v abovementioned_a or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v suspect_v as_o by_o their_o apology_n and_o remonstrance_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v and_o their_o church-house_n and_o garden_n their_o patrimony_n alone_o may_v be_v their_o crime_n as_o what_o too_o usual_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o free_a from_o violence_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o restauration_n make_v by_o constantine_n at_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o be_v also_o above_o note_v they_o then_o not_o only_o make_v public_a such_o their_o protestation_n but_o their_o practice_n too_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o which_o avouch_v and_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n for_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o only_a worship_n god_n confess_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o again_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o do_v injustice_n to_o any_o more_o or_o less_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o justin_n martyr_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la diognetum_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v their_o appoint_a law_n and_o by_o their_o exacter_n life_n and_o strict_a conversation_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n supererogate_a and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o their_o rule_n require_v or_o sanction_n enjoin_v they_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v that_o of_o octavius_n to_o cecilianus_n in_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la de_fw-fr nostro_fw-la numero_fw-la carcer_fw-la exaestuat_fw-la christianus_n ibi_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la reus_fw-la suae_fw-la religionis_fw-la aut_fw-la profugus_fw-la your_o prison_n swarm_v the_o wall_n will_v scarce_o contain_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a unless_o runaway_n and_o desertor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o assign_v and_o separate_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n also_o and_o which_o sanction_n be_v to_o endure_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v away_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n we_o do_v not_o then_o maintain_v they_o with_o any_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o charter_n or_o conveyance_n warrant_v and_o enable_v a_o forcible_a violent_a entry_n as_o in_o the_o usual_a case_n of_o right_n and_o property_n upon_o dispossession_n that_o power_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v not_o to_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n but_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o descend_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v together_o with_o holy_a order_n invest_v in_o he_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o neither_o imply_v nor_o suppose_v power_n like_o it_o it_o be_v bottom_v only_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o association_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o those_o which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o outward_a force_n hence_o it_o be_v till_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v maintain_v by_o what_o every_o one_o offer_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a inducement_n and_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o maintenance_n to_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v suppose_v still_o to_o deny_v withal_o his_o faith_n and_o place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o suitable_o be_v it_o with_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o proportion_n of_o thing_n still_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a court_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o such_o a_o one_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o which_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o themselves_o shall_v become_v christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v those_o who_o claim_v no_o other_o right_n for_o the_o maintenance_n than_o their_o preach_a and_o publish_v such_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o withhold_a of_o tithe_n or_o the_o church_n revenue_n we_o proceed_v far_o than_o excommunication_n to_o personal_a confinement_n or_o whatever_o outward_a restraint_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o power_n for_o this_o but_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n alone_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a to_o have_v a_o body_n or_o government_n in_o itself_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a and_o with_o its_o own_o obligation_n for_o maintenance_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o arise_v but_o more_o especial_o when_o from_o so_o prevail_v a_o motive_n and_o engagement_n as_o that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o eternity_n to_o have_v their_o own_o bank_n or_o stock_n to_o what_o end_n or_o on_o what_o person_n soever_o erogated_a and_o expend_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o on_o their_o poor_a or_o on_o their_o clergy_n to_o which_o add_v the_o power_n to_o assemble_v for_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v what_o may_v carry_v some_o appearance_n for_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n from_o the_o state_n and_o advantage_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v take_v for_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v of_o it_o upon_o each_o occasion_n a_o government_n indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o jealous_a in_o such_o case_n premunire_n eschete_n and_o confiscation_n be_v but_o due_a and_o equitable_a provision_n as_o by_o law_n assign_v that_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a rule_n i_o find_v among_o other_o as_o bad_a lay_v down_o by_o mr._n dean_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o a_o case_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o this_o in_o hand_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o derive_v all_o his_o authority_n from_o god_n can_v pretend_v to_o none_o against_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n nor_o hypocrite_n double_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o a_o power_n or_o trust_v due_o receive_v can_v be_v abuse_v and_o estrange_v such_o as_o design_o act_n against_o god_n pretend_v most_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o often_o have_v it_o real_o in_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o this_o christian_a body_n or_o incorporation_n can_v have_v then_o by_o any_o one_o be_v permit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o before_o constantine_n or_o now_o be_v plead_v for_o who_o humble_a innocent_a peaceable_a temper_n and_o complexion_n as_o above_o describe_v be_v so_o undoubted_a and_o notorious_a in_o every_o instance_n experience_v who_o very_a essence_n be_v obedience_n who_o design_n of_o make_v good_a christian_n be_v to_o make_v they_o good_a subject_n the_o very_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o part_n this_o that_o government_n be_v every_o way_n preserve_v and_o entire_a administer_a new_a motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o that_o prince_n if_o possible_o be_v more_o sovereign_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o whatever_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o command_v be_v all_o along_o with_o a_o just_a regard_n and_o even_o subordination_n to_o it_o but_o then_o again_o since_o thus_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n themselves_o be_v become_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n since_o our_o church_n door_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a by_o their_o command_n our_o revenue_n in_o our_o hand_n at_o the_o public_a disposal_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o which_o be_v superad_v their_o own_o royal_a bounty_n and_o endowment_n together_o with_o more_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o their_o subject_n and_o eminent_a christian_n among_o we_o and_o all_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o tenor_n still_o to_o plead_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v under_o no_o one_o of_o these_o advantage_n to_o keep_v a_o part_n in_o distinct_a assembly_n to_o make_v privy_a purse_n and_o fond_n bring_v such_o as_o practice_v it_o under_o as_o great_a a_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o private_a ill-laid_a design_n as_o those_o first_o christian_n be_v notorious_a for_o their_o integrity_n when_o so_o do_v and_o unsuspected_a not_o only_o that_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v ground_n enough_o for_o jealousy_n of_o their_o underhand_n indirect_a purpose_n to_o implead_v and_o seize_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v on_o the_o other_o as_o delinquent_n no_o one_o consideration_n of_o state_n can_v countervail_v the_o damage_n a_o toleration_n or_o connivance_n of_o such_o may_v bring_v unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o practice_n itself_o but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o be_v their_o real_a case_n that_o the_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v cease_v and_o fall_v without_o so_o do_v that_o christianity_n itself_o can_v otherwise_o stand_v and_o which_o our_o supposal_n overthrow_v as_o to_o any_o such_o plea_n now_o adays_o nor_o indeed_o dare_v any_o of_o our_o dissenter_n open_o say_v it_o §_o xliii_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_a preside_v in_o their_o several_a district_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o government_n in_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o their_o office_n there_o perform_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o which_o be_v already_o consider_v to_o catechise_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o admonish_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o obedience_n as_o indispensable_o require_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o thorough_a after-repentance_n and_o amendment_n upon_o failure_n will_v regain_v the_o inheritance_n forfeit_v and_o iâ—le_n take_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o ill_n phrase_v or_o inconsideration_n in_o the_o expression_n when_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o due_a sense_n
of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o false_a religion_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o justify_v by_o miracle_n or_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o affront_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n as_o again_o in_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o honour_n profess_v and_o maintain_v whatever_o be_v in_o magistracy_n and_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o true_o preach_v but_o when_o in_o a_o due_a dependency_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o and_o he_o depose_v king_n to_o propagate_v his_o faith_n mr._n dean_n observation_n ought_v there_o to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o fix_v and_o not_o to_o have_v draw_v so_o universal_a a_o rule_n so_o notorious_o make_v way_n for_o the_o silence_v the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o if_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v once_o by_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n or_o if_o to_o be_v imagine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n establish_v because_o no_o way_n suppose_v to_o publish_v it_o but_o by_o the_o affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n but_o this_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o course_n of_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o can_v but_o show_v their_o zeal_n and_o produce_v a_o present_a popular_a argument_n against_o a_o jesuit_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o destroy_v by_o it_o as_o indeed_o all_o church_n power_n on_o this_o supposal_n be_v go_v nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pretend_v to_o among_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o catholic_n professor_n i_o may_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o professor_n at_o all_o which_o have_v no_o more_o extraordinary_a commission_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o other_o way_n justifiable_a by_o miracle_n than_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o boot_v that_o man_n of_o these_o principle_n will_v never_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o convert_v nation_n be_v first_o setler_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o admit_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o body_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_o engage_v by_o that_o vow_n and_o stipulation_n there_o contract_v in_o order_n to_o a_o secure_a performance_n the_o other_o accept_v of_o own_v confirm_v and_o revive_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o approach_v that_o holy_a table_n and_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o parish_n ever_o yet_o suspect_v that_o his_o pastor_n when_o officiate_a in_o these_o administration_n enter_v into_o and_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o plot_n or_o engagement_n against_o his_o but_o confine_v and_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o county_n these_o protestation_n covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v never_o conclude_v illegal_a nor_o such_o their_o practice_n state_n usurpation_n §_o xliv_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v injunction_n lay_v upon_o her_o member_n either_o by_o way_n of_o discipline_n only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a progress_n and_o more_o expedite_a increase_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n mulct_n and_o amerciament_n upon_o failure_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v external_o compel_v or_o lay_v confinement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o own_o intendment_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o whatever_o more_o their_o refusal_n or_o perverse_a obstinacy_n do_v provoke_v be_v only_a excommunication_n or_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o indenture_n and_o which_o cut_v asunder_o no_o one_o relation_n either_o of_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n husband_n to_o his_o wife_n father_n to_o his_o son_n subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o so_o back_o again_o or_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o take_v away_o no_o one_o privilege_n that_o be_v secular_a and_o all_o tie_n and_o compact_n whether_o from_o nature_n or_o by_o after-obligation_n remain_v as_o before_o christianity_n dissolve_v no_o one_o that_o be_v lawful_a when_o entertain_v but_o add_v more_o nerve_n and_o strength_n great_a force_n and_o bond_n unto_o they_o by_o new_a argument_n motive_n and_o reward_n and_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o only_o make_v sure_a provision_n for_o heaven_n nor_o be_v those_o rule_n and_o particular_a observancy_n for_o holy_a live_n and_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o take_v any_o place_n to_o have_v any_o force_n upon_o the_o penitent_a or_o candidate_n conscience_n if_o the_o performance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o thwart_v any_o one_o duty_n by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a relation_n arise_v if_o common-fidelity_n justice_n or_o charity_n be_v exclude_v thereby_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o they_o or_o any_o be_v contract_v against_o humane_a converse_n and_o society_n and_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o permit_v to_o have_v converse_n with_o he_o the_o less_o be_v still_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o the_o world_n with_o its_o necessity_n i_o and_o conveniency_n too_o be_v always_o consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o compensation_n which_o infer_v omission_n in_o another_o kind_n especial_o where_o the_o duty_n neglect_v be_v more_o oblige_v nor_o be_v the_o arrearage_n pay_v by_o a_o differ_a debt_n contract_v and_o by_o the_o like_a rule_n also_o be_v excommunication_n itself_o to_o he_o limit_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o term_n have_v it_o its_o assign_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o which_o as_o of_o itself_o neither_o invest_v with_o nor_o deprive_v of_o any_o earthy_a good_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o wealth_n power_n or_o dominion_n so_o be_v it_o to_o he_o execute_v alone_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n with_o those_o law_n of_o that_o body_n and_o society_n to_o which_o as_o man_n they_o stand_v relate_v this_o discipline_n can_v it_o be_v either_o a_o contempt_n or_o affront_n to_o the_o magistracy_n or_o law_n and_o then_o too_o when_o all_o this_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o observe_v as_o to_o these_o general_n a_o great_a deal_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o instrument_n it_o be_v pursue_v only_o on_o rational_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o best_a foresight_n which_o as_o be_v already_o show_v be_v not_o always_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o to_o public_a and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o by_o church_n law_n and_o usuage_v upon_o prudence_n and_o prediscernment_n the_o execution_n be_v limit_v and_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v it_o or_o some_o other_o in_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o to_o that_o particular_a purpose_n and_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o law_n of_o it_o have_v prescribe_v and_o give_v limit_n to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o to_z person_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o good_a age_n of_o it_o do_v own_o and_o comply_v with_o there_o be_v many_o other_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o deserve_v st._n paul_n animadversion_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o alone_o be_v there_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o longè_n aliter_fw-la ista_fw-la longè_fw-la aliter_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la curanda_fw-la &_o sananda_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la but_o the_o proceed_n against_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o against_o one_o single_a notorious_a sinner_n a_o schism_n may_v be_v occasion_v and_o the_o wheat_n be_v pull_v up_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o instead_o of_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o spread_v far_o as_o st._n austin_n tom._n 7._o post_n collat._n lib._n cont_n donatist_n cap._n 20._o and_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o of_o one_o arsenius_n that_o he_o never_o do_v exercise_v his_o discipline_n upon_o and_o separate_v from_o their_o society_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n and_o not_o of_o much_o continuance_n in_o the_o fraternity_n though_o he_o may_v for_o his_o offence_n deserve_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a course_n or_o excommunication_n may_v render_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o more_o obstinate_a it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o have_v
rather_o to_o be_v hazard_v then_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o imbody_n into_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a even_o to_o gain_v a_o protection_n for_o other_o instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n yet_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o religion_n itself_o will_v engage_v or_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o extreme_a utmost_a way_n upon_o he_o who_o alone_a be_v the_o outward_a coercive_a power_n and_o who_o can_v wield_v his_o sword_n at_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o church_n that_o support_n countenance_n and_o assistance_n which_o our_o saviour_n design_v religion_n shall_v outward_o flourish_v under_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v by_o become_v more_o notorious_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o church_n censure_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o absolution_n which_o though_o a_o power_n enstate_v alone_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n also_o in_o many_o case_n especial_o where_o christian_n i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n and_o head_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v only_o a_o engine_n of_o christ_n invention_n to_o make_v a_o battery_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o win_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o bless_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o invade_v no_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n nor_o lose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n just_a in_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n or_o as_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v any_o key_n in_o his_o church_n §_o xlv_o that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n and_o corporation_n of_o itself_o judiciary_o determine_v in_o council_n and_z lays_z obligation_n to_o obedience_n infringe_n and_o inroad_n no_o more_o than_o her_o other_o act_n now_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n indispensable_o as_o receive_v original_o from_o christ_n by_o church_n conveyance_n the_o determination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o teach_v and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o settle_v and_o enjoin_v of_o discipline_n the_o matter_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o limit_v for_o present_a use_n and_o service_n and_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o purpose_n all_o humane_a law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v make_v and_o tend_v these_o church_n canon_n be_v as_o in_o the_o make_v and_o obligation_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n to_o retain_v that_o just_a regard_n to_o know_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o allegiance_n that_o such_o the_o other_o church_n act_n and_o censure_n do_v and_o as_o already_o show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a transcendent_a regard_n and_o reverence_v the_o empire_n when_o christian_n have_v have_v for_o the_o institution_n as_o from_o our_o saviour_n for_o religion_n itself_o in_o who_o defence_n the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o for_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o commissioner_n that_o it_o still_o have_v make_v antecedent_n canon_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n enact_v if_o relate_v to_o or_o but_o border_v upon_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a as_o instance_n be_v already_o produce_v quas_fw-la leges_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la novel_a 83._o and_o to_o command_v contra_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la against_o the_o venerable_a church_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la omnes_fw-la rescinduntur_fw-la be_v repute_v as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o act_n be_v null_v cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2.16_o nay_o far_o canon_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la sunt_fw-la preferendi_fw-la and_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v different_a and_o in_o competition_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a case_n the_o canon_n have_v take_v place_n and_o oblige_v as_o in_o that_o code_n and_o title_n sect._n 6._o and_o their_o general_a care_n and_o industry_n be_v most_o for_o these_o as_o the_o determination_n more_o immediate_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n novel_a 137._o but_o this_o be_v from_o the_o great_a indulgence_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v design_o set_v up_o her_o bishop_n and_o law_n above_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o government_n which_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n include_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o protection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o consider_v far_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v convene_v or_o meet_v at_o all_o without_o the_o prince_n grant_n at_o least_o his_o letter_n of_o leave_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n independent_a or_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o assemble_v they_o be_v repute_v seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o of_o majesty_n and_o punishable_a as_o be_v the_o law_n imperial_a 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v neither_o can_v they_o nor_o ought_v they_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a council_n otherwise_o unite_v in_o their_o person_n then_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o letter_n imperial_a and_o that_o censure_n be_v just_a if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o attempt_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o form_n essence_n and_o force_n of_o a_o council_n that_o which_o give_v a_o right_a for_o sanction_n and_o invest_v with_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o their_o local_a personal_a meeting_n as_o in_o one_o place_n there_o convocate_v and_o sit_v but_o a_o joynt-enquiry_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v debate_v and_o concurrency_n as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o law_n enact_v upon_o the_o true_a motive_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o tradition_n transmit_v or_o in_o discipline_n for_o government_n and_o peace_n useful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n dissite_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a country_n by_o their_o letter_n missive_n and_o communicatory_a those_o literae_fw-la signatae_fw-la or_o systaticae_fw-la or_o circular_a epistle_n to_o one_o another_o and_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o low_a and_o its_o capacity_n not_o enable_v she_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a when_o that_o debate_n arise_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n a_o account_n of_o who_o epistle_n we_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o last_o that_o this_o church_n power_n be_v derive_v §_o xlvi_o only_o from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o bishop_n to_o other_o in_o the_o succession_n exclusive_a to_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o minister_n he_o ordain_v and_o substitute_n they_o not_o carry_v nothing_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o design_n than_o what_o the_o incorporation_n and_o office_n themselves_o imply_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o render_v altogether_o innocent_a the_o leviathan_n scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o power_n only_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o magistrate_n in_o town_n judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o commander_n in_o army_n be_v and_o his_o account_n why_o they_o must_v be_v so_o be_v because_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a upon_o other_o term_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o pastor_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o his_o people_n dependency_n will_v be_v on_o such_o their_o doctor_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n part_n 3_o cap._n 42._o but_o this_o mistake_n of_o he_o have_v be_v enough_o discover_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o
hereafter_o and_o he_o will_v suppose_v no_o power_n to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a and_o for_o his_o two_o reason_n he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o less_o apt_a and_o ill_o place_v for_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n christian_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o suitable_o owe_v to_o their_o doctor_n they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o do_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n arise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o for_o churchmen_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o ambition_n and_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o add_v for_o another_o reason_n nothing_o in_o particular_a can_v just_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o other_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v chap._n v._n 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o content_n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n act_n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr_n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o behind_o that_o §_o i_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o clear_n this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n just_a now_o state_v as_o suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v real_o and_o actual_o stand_v in_o competition_n that_o they_o enjoin_v and_o prohibit_v the_o same_o action_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o at_o least_o so_o as_o the_o design_n of_o both_o can_v at_o once_o be_v serve_v and_o comply_v with_o and_o which_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o must_v fall_v out_o where_o be_v two_o sovereign_a independent_a power_n over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o mr._n hobbs_n aggravate_v as_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v stand_v it_o must_v necessary_o distract_v a_o people_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o divide_n the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o be_v a_o supremacy_n against_o sovereignty_n canon_n against_o law_n a_o ghostly_a authority_n against_o the_o civil_a two_o kingdom_n and_o each_o subject_n to_o must_v obey_v two_o master_n who_o both_o will_v have_v the_o command_v observe_v as_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a this_o he_o place_n among_o his_o other_o effect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a institution_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o urge_v by_o he_o among_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n nay_o more_o as_o what_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v and_o tend_v to_o its_o dissolution_n leviathan_n part._n 2_o cap._n 29._o and_o all_o this_o as_o object_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o it_o proceed_v alone_o upon_o that_o false_a precarious_a supposition_n and_o pertinacious_o resolve_v upon_o principle_n of_o he_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n above_o reckon_v up_o as_o erastus_n selden_n salmasius_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o world_n therewith_o and_o still_o do_v in_o their_o adherent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o cogent_a upon_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o liberty_n work_v by_o sensible_a force_n and_o impression_n no_o other_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v of_o this_o world_n unless_o a_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o hobbs_n ridicules_a it_o for_o thus_o he_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o conclude_v his_o inquiry_n all_o in_o vain_a whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a because_o all_o these_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o from_o christ_n part_v 3._o c._n 42._o and_o hence_o he_o argue_v on_o in_o the_o next_o section_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v of_o his_o officer_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o same_o almost_o every_o where_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o appear_v some_o show_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o doubt_n with_o a_o less_o but_o conscientious_a consider_v person_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o also_o consistent_a with_o obedience_n to_o and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o two_o such_o power_n both_o oblige_a shall_v be_v erect_v over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
act_n of_o charity_n we_o know_v be_v to_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o justice_n nor_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o charity_n oblige_v at_o all_o but_o as_o qualify_v and_o in_o set_a capacity_n every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o both_o oblige_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o order_n and_o the_o engagement_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o perpetual_a the_o former_a be_v not_o null_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a incapacity_n or_o do_v it_o end_n with_o the_o cessation_n as_o to_o practice_n or_o have_v the_o very_a lazar_n a_o charter_n thereby_o for_o inhumanity_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n give_v way_n to_o obedience_n to_o governor_n and_o when_o the_o common_a political_n good_a of_o mankind_n be_v engage_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o instance_n far_o hereafter_o upon_o these_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v affront_v or_o contemn_v nor_o can_v the_o magistracy_n itself_o subsist_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o term_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n the_o positive_a appointment_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o obligation_n cease_v and_o which_o create_v in_o we_o a_o duty_n in_o law_n pure_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v true_a these_o power_n do_v never_o yet_o clash_v or_o break_v out_o into_o public_a opposition_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o along_o in_o the_o best_a and_o flourish_a age_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v the_o empire_n still_o consult_v the_o church_n and_o her_o canon_n be_v make_v law_n or_o if_o otherwise_o and_o some_o particular_a indulgence_n and_o abatement_n there_o be_v as_o to_o church_n duty_n by_o good_a emperor_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o alone_a imperial_a power_n grant_v as_o some_o there_o be_v upon_o what_o rule_v of_o policy_n and_o necessity_n be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o inquire_v and_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n never_o consent_v to_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n canon_n to_o go_v by_o yet_o we_o know_v this_o that_o the_o church_n submit_v and_o her_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o relax_v and_o abate_v thereby_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v always_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o each_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n suffer_v no_o one_o sect_n to_o advance_v above_o to_o oppress_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o sometime_o give_v indulgency_n to_o all_o sect_n whatever_o the_o heathen_n not_o except_v and_o lay_v penalty_n upon_o none_o because_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o particular_a have_v again_o special_a favour_n when_o all_o other_o conventicle_n be_v put_v down_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 59_o socrat._v hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o church_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o flourish_v there_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o with_o great_a auditory_n socrates_n also_o tell_v we_o till_o remove_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o that_o most_o pestilent_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n all_o along_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o long_o indulge_v by_o constantine_n till_o encourage_v by_o his_o mercy_n they_o break_v out_o into_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v unsafe_a even_o shake_v by_o they_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o recall_v their_o grant_n of_o liberty_n as_o aso_n by_o their_o other_o continue_a outrage_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o separate_a whether_o person_n or_o object_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o optatus_n and_o saint_n austin_n especial_o lib._n 3._o cont._n cres_n con_fw-mi donatist_n or_o he_o that_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o they_o more_o brief_o let_v he_o read_v it_o give_v by_o vallesius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n scismate_n donatist_n bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eusebius_n church_n history_n now_o in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n power_n and_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o part_n in_o the_o execution_n though_o the_o right_n remain_v nor_o be_v they_o so_o exercise_v against_o these_o schismatic_n as_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n name_n can_v be_v glorify_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o decent_a befit_v reverend_a useful_a way_n agree_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o worship_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o due_a praise_n at_o once_o the_o church_n power_n and_o law_n which_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o those_o design_n for_o which_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n for_o sanction_n nor_o can_v any_o society_n suppose_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o promote_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a bishop_n therefore_o and_o good_a christian_n of_o old_a praise_v god_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o congregation_n adorn_v their_o profession_n by_o zeal_n and_o good_a work_n they_o can_v not_o remedy_v in_o other_o what_o power_n and_o law_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v indulge_v and_o indemnify_v they_o in_o or_o if_o this_o by_o a_o law_n he_o deny_v to_o themselves_o the_o law_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a be_v never_o design_v nor_o urge_v so_o to_o oblige_v against_o the_o state_n as_o that_o the_o particular_a practice_n be_v in_o the_o immutable_a indispensable_a duty_n for_o heaven_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v only_o their_o equity_n reasonableness_n high_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v insinuate_v plead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o authority_n over_o man_n person_n or_o action_n be_v never_o place_v in_o churchman_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o other_o influence_n or_o effect_n upon_o either_o than_o to_o exclude_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o will_v omission_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n amount_v unto_o that_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n lose_v his_o heaven_n for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o with_o too_o much_o liberty_n or_o too_o little_a regard_n indulge_v or_o restrain_v or_o in_o such_o as_o too_o glad_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o the_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v or_o contempt_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o those_o where_o necessity_n lay_v the_o force_n and_o the_o hard_a term_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o intermission_n and_o vacancy_n in_o the_o performance_n §_o x_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n and_o six_o rule_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o supposal_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n by_o divine_a appointment_n with_o its_o own_o law_n and_o officer_n a_o city_n within_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o unity_n within_o its_o self_n and_o those_o that_o place_n all_o here_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o urge_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o against_o the_o civil_o establish_a polity_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o have_v appoint_v their_o present_a use_n and_o observance_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o term_n for_o unity_n and_o compliance_n too_o wide_o as_o other_o do_v too_o narrow_a and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n may_v occasion_v inconvenience_n insupportable_a the_o very_a name_v it_o be_v scandalous_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o engage_v by_o his_o profession_n to_o receive_v rule_n in_o holy_a worship_n from_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o mahometan_a for_o such_o person_n may_v be_v and_o so_o then_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o these_o principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o want_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o what_o be_v most_o useful_a through_o a_o undue_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o which_o my_o religion_n may_v engage_v i_o to_o undergo_v and_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v antecedent_o engage_v in_o their_o determination_n nor_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o engage_v immutable_o and_o peremptory_o by_o those_o law_n of_o her_o own_o though_o never_o so_o apt_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o the_o person_n and_o other_o advantage_n from_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o she_o have_v not_o in_o her_o power_n as_o she_o be_v a_o society_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n
and_o gain_v no_o proselyte_n we_o shall_v get_v but_o a_o scoff_n and_o a_o curse_n a_o sarcasm_n and_o a_o anathema_n in_o the_o word_n next_o after_o my_o text_n this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o such_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a fellow_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o zeal_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o expose_v his_o authority_n and_o person_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o own_o single_a strength_n and_o oratory_n and_o he_o do_v encounter_n with_o these_o many_o almost_o impossibility_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o those_o heroic_a action_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n some_o may_v pity_v he_o and_o other_o may_v applaud_v he_o but_o none_o ought_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o then_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o ground_n at_o home_n assert_n what_o be_v right_a and_o detect_v the_o false_a when_o the_o one_o be_v oppose_v and_o the_o other_o obtrude_v must_v in_o so_o do_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o act_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v up_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v convert_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o turkey_n to_o convert_v the_o mahometans_n be_v as_o wide_a of_o true_a reason_n and_o as_o far_o from_o a_o due_a conclusion_n as_o be_v england_n from_o either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o mr._n dean_n be_v the_o only_a pen_n that_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ever_o drop_v from_o and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o argument_n no_o protestant_a minister_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o italy_n or_o spain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n when_o he_o do_v it_o at_o home_n if_o in_o the_o danger_n he_o suspect_v to_o be_v there_o it_o have_v scarce_o appearance_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o popular_a argument_n from_o a_o pulpit_n against_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n and_o the_o lesser_a womanish_a understanding_n can_v but_o see_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o and_o admit_v a_o protestant_a minister_n now_o in_o england_n have_v no_o other_o disswasives_n from_o his_o go_v to_o convert_v spain_n as_o sure_o he_o may_v have_v many_o more_o than_o the_o danger_n that_o must_v attend_v such_o a_o undertake_n sure_o this_o alone_a though_o our_o sermon_n be_v never_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v abate_v something_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n circumstance_n and_o object_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o specify_v and_o constitute_v in_o these_o like_a duty_n otherwise_o our_o whole_a church_n at_o a_o blow_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n who_o canon_n 67th_o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n appoint_v every_o minister_n upon_o notice_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o his_o parish_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o but_o probable_a that_o the_o disease_n be_v contagious_a and_o sure_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v no_o less_o fatal_a and_o tremendous_a than_o a_o plaguesore_a and_o the_o censure_n be_v very_o severe_a that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o visit_v not_o every_o pest-house_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o danger_n only_o throw_v off_o the_o false_a pretence_n and_o disguise_n that_o he_o before_o walk_v under_o and_o i_o can_v but_o say_v it_o here_o again_o how_o glad_a i_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n so_o confute_v and_o expose_v as_o that_o religion_n itself_o come_v in_o no_o hazard_n by_o it_o and_o ourselves_o be_v not_o hit_v through_o their_o side_n not_o to_o say_v mortal_o wound_v §_o xvi_o 3_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a but_o necessary_o slow_a from_o religion_n itself_o whether_o they_o be_v those_o of_o nature_n arise_v with_o our_o being_n that_o immediate_a dependency_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o in_o which_o create_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v and_o include_v give_v new_a obligation_n argument_n and_o motive_n to_o their_o discharge_n and_o performance_n or_o whether_o commence_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o immediate_o slow_v from_o its_o publication_n and_o reception_n as_o do_v the_o former_a from_o our_o natural_a being_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o far_o after_o institution_n that_o give_v the_o sanction_n and_o by_o which_o they_o become_v oblige_v and_o it_o be_v these_o and_o only_o these_o law_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o only_o so_o bound_v under_o each_o circumstance_n and_o immutable_o as_o depend_v on_o no_o law_n that_o be_v super-induced_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o distant_a power_n can_v but_o suspend_v much_o less_o repeal_n and_o null_a they_o and_o in_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n and_o degree_n in_o these_o duty_n we_o cease_v so_o much_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instance_n of_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n i_o may_v suffer_v under_o but_o be_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o enjoin_v it_o god_n himself_o can_v impose_v it_o upon_o the_o publish_a term_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n have_v first_o make_v we_o man_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n redeem_v we_o i_o be_o always_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n praise_n and_o make_v my_o prayer_n unto_o they_o i_o be_o always_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v my_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o propose_v and_o make_v he_o my_o example_n in_o all_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n i_o be_o never_o to_o be_v unmerciful_a or_o unjust_a to_o be_v cruel_a or_o bloody_a to_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v to_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o unclean_a to_o be_v a_o rebel_n or_o a_o extortioner_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o write_v as_o with_o a_o adamant_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o whoso_o do_v these_o or_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o one_o §_o fourteen_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o due_a inquirer_n may_v have_v information_n in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o in_o what_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o what_o instance_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v indespensable_o and_o immutable_o bind_v and_o in_o what_o not_o and_o how_o his_o salvation_n be_v upon_o each_o depend_v we_o see_v here_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n a_o body_n it_o be_v and_o association_n a_o city_n compact_v and_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o yet_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n this_o church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n with_o a_o due_a regard_n and_o observance_n to_o it_o each_o roll_a and_o obey_v in_o their_o course_n neither_o clash_n or_o interfere_v both_o of_o force_n and_o oblige_v in_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o each_o we_o see_v far_o the_o same_o infinite_a love_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o towards_o man_n every_o way_n provide_v for_o his_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o have_v place_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n liable_a to_o the_o accident_n and_o obstruction_n of_o it_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n what_o otherways_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o heaven_n not_o attainable_a but_o in_o observance_n of_o its_o law_n and_o rule_n be_v upon_o these_o like_a score_n abate_v and_o remit_v to_o he_o where_o either_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o its_o conduct_n and_o government_n enjoin_v it_o and_o no_o one_o thing_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o sanction_n with_o the_o execution_n or_o rigorous_a exercise_n of_o which_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v be_v temporal_a and_o their_o due_a conservation_n be_v inconsistent_a grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n and_o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o man_n where_o the_o command_v of_o both_o be_v incompetible_a and_o such_o we_o have_v show_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o be_v perform_v so_o be_v it_o what_o alone_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o what_o be_v antecedent_n duty_n or_o be_v real_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o abate_v thereby_o and_o we_o can_v be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o good_a subject_n if_o vicious_a in_o our_o moral_n if_o once_o we_o renounce_v these_o high_a duty_n of_o christianity_n god_n
and_o because_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v do_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n receive_v and_o own_o and_o espouse_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o level_v against_o the_o church-power_n as_o independent_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n i_o will_v consider_v each_o §_o fourteen_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v be_v five_o and_o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iv_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v smite_v or_o lay_v any_o violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o other_o either_o in_o any_o church_n or_o church-yard_n or_o draw_v any_o weapon_n then_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v deem_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n sect._n 2_o 3._o and_o iii_o james_n cap._n v._o that_o every_o popish_a recusant_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o popish_a recusancy_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n disable_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o sentence_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o two_o act_n be_v put_v together_o by_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 320._o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o suitable_o he_o back_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n with_o this_o of_o king_n james_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la latâ_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v interpret_v one_o another_o now_o king_n james_n say_v express_o that_o lawful_a and_o due_a excommunication_n be_v when_o denounce_v and_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o this_o by_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o article_n 33._o and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v not_o do_v as_o by_o law_n and_o by_o the_o acknowledge_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o such_o the_o statute_n the_o parliament_n render_v uncapable_a of_o do_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n appoint_v mr._n selden_n must_v in_o course_n be_v suppose_v so_o intolerable_o absurd_a in_o his_o inference_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n excommunicate_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v he_o and_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o these_o offender_n though_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o which_o the_o parliament_n though_o the_o high_a court_n of_o england_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v be_v not_o judge_n with_o authority_n thereunto_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o usual_a secular_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o which_o be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v due_o excommunicate_v the_o impose_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n alone_o and_o which_o as_o they_o may_v remove_v so_o they_o may_v impose_v when_o they_o please_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o excommunication_n antecede_v they_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o such_o so_o king_n edward_n they_o shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o such_o so_o king_n james_n the_o particular_a punishment_n instance_a in_o by_o king_n edward_n be_v exclusion_n from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n which_o indeed_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o what_o always_o and_o immediate_o follow_v excommunication_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n cap._n 39_o where_o so_o much_o power_n over_o man_n person_n be_v obtain_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exclude_v they_o their_o oratory_n and_o the_o christian_n usual_o absent_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o practice_n and_o injunction_n apostolical_a with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o accompany_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o because_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o it_o be_v supposeable_a to_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a authority_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o the_o secular_a arm_n if_o agreeable_a to_o its_o self_n it_o be_v own_o power_n and_o proceed_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v must_v be_v conclude_v to_o appoint_v and_o execute_v in_o this_o statute_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o every_o science_n so_o every_o power_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o on_o its_o own_o object_n and_o proper_a work_n and_o those_o apostatise_v dissent_v christian_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v this_o punishment_n upon_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o peevishness_n or_o whatever_o undue_a ground_n turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n the_o church_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o her_o own_o censure_n as_o a_o church-act_n do_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o they_o see_v can._n 2._o conc._n antioch_n &_o fusius_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 4._o sect._n 31._o and_o since_o our_o parliament_n have_v so_o frequent_o declare_v the_o practice_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o holy_a bishop_n from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o religious_a proceed_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hither_o limit_v and_o confine_v themselves_o every_o one_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n must_v in_o course_n be_v interpret_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v where_o word_n and_o action_n and_o thing_n will_v bear_v any_o favourable_a construction_n to_o run_v cross_a to_o and_o head_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o no_o friendly_a office_n can_v be_v do_v they_o and_o a_o better_a gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o that_o particular_a error_n from_o which_o they_o plead_v not_o a_o exemption_n and_o the_o general_a design_n will_v weigh_v down_o if_o come_v in_o competition_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n james_n instance_n in_o and_o confine_n to_o a_o punishment_n that_o be_v not_o pleadable_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o secular_a and_o worldly_a nor_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o any_o immediate_a spiritual_a consequence_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v disable_v as_o to_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o which_o every_o body_n know_v the_o alone_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n can_v impose_v and_o which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o excommunication_n only_o and_o so_o suppose_v in_o the_o act._n §_o xv_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o their_o act_n for_o authorise_v and_o make_v law_n the_o common-prayer-book_n ibid._n p._n 386._o as_o rank_v by_o themselves_o so_o be_v they_o of_o different_a complexion_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n there_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o mr._n selden_n there_o very_o well_o refer_v to_o such_o his_o title_n for_o his_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o order_n and_o station_n enable_v and_o protect_v he_o thereunto_o the_o prince_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v interpret_v no_o more_o enable_v by_o his_o own_o power_n whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o skill_n and_o capacity_n of_o any_o artist_n mechanic_n or_o what_o other_o tradesman_n who_o he_o empower_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o otherways_o in_o law_n acquit_v or_o indemnify_v in_o the_o managery_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o his_o art_n and_o invention_n his_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v impower_v to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n i._o sect._n xii_o i_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o sect_n xvi_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o those_o many_o many_o instance_n which_o his_o usual_a intolerable_a pain_n have_v heap_v together_o in_o several_a page_n both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o that_o chapter_n about_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n interpose_v limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o excommunication_n prove_v any_o thing_n at_o
priest_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o this_o all_o along_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o our_o saviour_n from_o st._n peter_n this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v these_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n &_o person_n execute_v they_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n province_n assign_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o punish_v and_o coerce_v to_o enforce_v penance_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o evil-doer_n be_v cut_v off_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o prohibit_v and_o smite_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n instruction_n as_o do_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n destroy_v they_o as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o repentance_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a by_o terrible_a law_n as_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n thus_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n give_v law_n in_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o heretic_n church_n bishop_n and_o churchman_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o and_o only_o this_o power_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o instance_n all_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n law_n make_v by_o several_a king_n in_o this_o island_n as_o canutus_n etheldred_n edgar_n edmund_z adelstan_n have_v oswin_n egfrid_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o battle_n with_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o which_o mr._n selden_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o purpose_n though_o no_o way_n serve_v it_o for_o he_o only_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o letter_n rule_n law_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n of_o church-power_n as_o such_o own_a claim_v appropriate_v or_o but_o pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o regal_a power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o power_n be_v suppose_v distinct_a and_o disparate_v and_o so_o in_o particular_a king_n edgar_n in_o that_o his_o severe_a correptive_a monitory-oration_n or_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n their_o fault_n appear_v then_o very_o notorious_a he_o at_o length_n thus_o address_v himself_o unto_o they_o ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la jungawus_o dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la ut_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ut_fw-la purgetur_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ministrent_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la silii_fw-la levi._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n together_o let_v we_o couple_v sword_n with_o sword_n that_o the_o leprous_a may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n minister_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_o far_a applying_z himself_o to_o dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n he_o tell_v he_o contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la urguisti_fw-la obsecrasti_fw-la atque_fw-la increpasti_fw-la admonition_n will_v do_v no_o more_o good_a he_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n and_o thereunto_o direct_v he_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o edwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z ut_fw-la episcopali_fw-la censurâ_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la turpiter_fw-la viventes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o regal_a authority_n the_o one_o assist_v but_o neither_o usurp_n upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o these_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o better_o place_v in_o their_o room_n so_o unlucky_a be_v mr._n selden_n in_o this_o first_o quotation_n §_o xxii_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la comes_fw-la next_o but_o bring_v nothing_o more_o of_o advantage_n to_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o be_v print_v 1537._o and_o but_o a_o year_n after_o the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n copy_n after_o he_o and_o assert_n henry_n viii_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n over_o all_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o as_o justinian_n give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v agitate_a with_o the_o caesar_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o law_n make_v promulgated_a and_o enjoin_v execution_n both_o by_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o particular_o refer_v to_o that_o oration_n of_o edgar_n just_o now_o mention_v and_o add_v far_a out_o of_o it_o how_o dunstan_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n submit_v to_o this_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o most_o willing_o embrace_v that_o word_n of_o the_o king_n quâ_fw-la se_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulaturum_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la dissoluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la normam_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la in_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o join_v sword_n to_o sword_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o a_o just_a and_o due_a way_n of_o live_v mean_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o temporal_a arm_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o interpret_v these_o two_o sword_n and_o instance_n in_o excommunication_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n altero_fw-la gladio_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la pauli_n alludens_fw-la quem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministri_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o excommunicando_fw-la exercent_fw-la altero_fw-la praeminentiam_fw-la ostendens_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la concessam_fw-la cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la parere_fw-la quotquot_fw-la principis_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la debent_fw-la by_o one_o sword_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_n in_o teach_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o show_v that_o pre-eminence_n grant_v by_o god_n and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n constitute_v a_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o which_o two_o power_n though_o require_v different_a obedience_n to_o divers_a person_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o adverse_a to_o and_o against_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o detract_v from_o or_o diminish_v thereby_o of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n than_o when_o a_o wife_n obey_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n by_o the_o general_a command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n selden_n autority_n which_o with_o his_o usual_a forehead_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o that_o the_o church-power_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o omit_v the_o oration_n of_o richard_n samson_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o certain_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o he_o not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_a assert_n the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n as_o make_v of_o so_o many_o person_n imply_v a_o body_n politic_a too_o and_o they_o subject_n equal_o as_o christian_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o be_v but_o ordinary_o consider_v or_o design_n not_o by_o name_n and_o attempt_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a but_o credulous_a world_n and_o so_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o the_o two_o university_n at_o that_o time_n or_o the_o eminenter_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n at_o court_n shall_v assert_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o other_o term_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o secretis_fw-la of_o his_o intimate_a council_n when_o design_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n be_v public_a declaration_n and_o the_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o
publish_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o receive_a and_o establish_a church_n article_n law_n rubric_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o and_o which_o alone_o upon_o the_o full_a enquiry_n and_o debate_n each_o proposal_n and_o objection_n and_o which_o must_v be_v many_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v be_v to_o be_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n and_o admit_v the_o conference_n have_v be_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v it_o appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o king_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v report_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a bandying_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v among_o they_o or_o the_o draught_n or_o draught_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n and_o which_o in_o their_o season_n be_v useful_a nay_o necessary_a but_o from_o the_o joint_a unanimous_a result_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a of_o church-power_n and_o its_o subject_a end_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o upon_o a_o general_a account_n can_v those_o collection_n whether_o in_o the_o cottonian_a or_o any_o library_n be_v in_o any_o better_a repute_n among_o we_o than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n model_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n attempt_n and_o proposal_n the_o late_a unhappy_a revolution_n in_o our_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n to_o and_o produce_v the_o condition_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v just_o such_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o autority_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o if_o all_o shake_v in_o a_o bag_n together_o will_v be_v much_o at_o one_o too_o every_o man_n contrive_v say_v propose_v and_o write_v as_o his_o own_o either_o fancy_n or_o interest_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sometime_o reason_v prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o pleasant_a history_n with_o much_o of_o diversion_n yet_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v collect_v and_o urge_v from_o they_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o mr._n selden_n §_o xxiv_o friend_n and_o our_o suppose_a adversary_n those_o general_a tract_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la bellarminos_fw-la tortos_fw-la becanos_n eudemon_n joannes_n suaresius_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o lancelot_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n collins_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o two_o last_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v i_o ever_o see_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o concern_v whether_o i_o have_v bishop_n andrews_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v what_o be_v by_o mr._n selden_n bring_v against_o he_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o once_o flourish_a prelate_n in_o this_o church_n will_v easy_o grant_v he_o on_o our_o side_n and_o much_o more_o must_v he_o that_o have_v read_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n find_v he_o so_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o mr._n selden_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v real_o we_o so_o far_o as_o he_o report_v they_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a forensick_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o consquence_n that_o of_o excommunication_n receive_v measure_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n as_o head_n and_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o with_o we_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o church-censure_n be_v back_v and_o support_v by_o his_o penal_a law_n in_o course_n annex_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v suppose_v so_o void_a of_o foresight_n as_o to_o leave_v himself_o no_o power_n of_o inspection_n in_o such_o proceed_n as_o thus_o to_o put_v his_o power_n into_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thus_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v use_v against_o himself_o and_o it_o must_v in_o course_n so_o happen_v to_o his_o best_a subject_n it_o be_v that_o traitorous_a position_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o it_o be_v peculiar_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o public_o too_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o horrible_a in_o church-affair_n as_o more_o immediate_o entitle_v our_o saviour_n therewith_o the_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o all_o and_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o renounce_v all_o plea_n in_o divide_v and_o dispose_n in_o secular_o and_o do_v all_o the_o power_n bishop_n legal_o execute_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n so_o devolve_v and_o fix_v upon_o they_o as_o thereby_o enable_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v without_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n thus_o independent_a be_v also_o inconsistent_a any_o thing_n or_o person_n may_v and_o must_v be_v inrode_v and_o offer_v violence_n to_o when_o the_o bishop_n will_v and_o the_o great_a worldly_a punishment_n next_o under_o capital_a whenever_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o excommunicate_v be_v necessary_o inflict_v this_o be_v imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n to_o erect_v a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n and_o no_o government_n thus_o divide_v and_o distribute_v can_v stand_v and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v such_o as_o upon_o these_o consideration_n most_o ready_o detest_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v their_o reflection_n in_o other_o person_n and_o case_n also_o but_o if_o mr._n selden_n mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n that_o church-power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o and_o come_v from_o christ_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a secular_a addition_n and_o imply_v only_o the_o forfeiture_n as_o a_o christian_a with_o no_o one_o worldly_a inconvenience_n no_o forfeiture_n of_o personal_a outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n and_o force_n of_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o humane_a pleasure_n to_o temperate_a restrain_v and_o abolish_v nor_o be_v it_o due_o exercise_v other_o way_n this_o be_v overthrow_v already_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o mr._n selden_n mistake_v friend_n but_o our_o real_a one_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o all_o along_o in_o those_o very_a page_n to_o which_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o margin_n refer_v assert_n the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v declare_v by_o he_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n institute_v in_o israel_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o church_n and_o which_o never_o coaluerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la procul_fw-la se_fw-la habuit_fw-la imperium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la so_o come_v together_o by_o coalition_n as_o to_o make_v one_o but_o be_v still_o diverse_a and_o two_o thing_n have_v different_a work_n and_o office_n and_o thence_o conclude_v conjungi_fw-la debent_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la confundi_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v but_o not_o confuse_v together_o and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n to_o see_v that_o every_o order_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o coerce_a in_o order_n to_o it_o non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la davidi_fw-la arcam_fw-la contingere_fw-la so_fw-mi tortus_fw-la object_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v nec_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostro_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la aut_fw-la sacra_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la attrectare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sit_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la leiturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la arcam_fw-la figunt_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la reges_fw-la attingant_fw-la post_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la tangit_fw-la ex_fw-la suscepto_fw-la munere_fw-la ministerii_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o our_o king_n nor_o for_o any_o either_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n
much_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 16._o i_o have_v hear_v i_o confess_v of_o doctor_n owen_n preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o honour_n his_o second_o and_z to_o omit_v the_o other_o ill_a adventure_n in_o that_o unlucky_a book_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o which_o savour_n too_o much_o of_o robert_n parker_n musty_a vessel_n the_o doctor_n be_v beyond_o measure_n unfortunate_a who_o have_v by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n representative_a in_o king_n edward_n vi_o day_n be_v to_o avouch_v his_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a that_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o not_o appoint_v they_o or_o appoint_v other_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 8._o when_o he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o particular_a autority_n of_o our_o doctor_n since_o as_o whitgift_n cozius_fw-la whitgift_n chancellor_n lowe_n hooker_n bridges_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v if_o possible_a more_o unlucky_a yet_o and_o his_o mistake_n more_o shameful_a he_o not_o only_o transcribe_v every_o quotation_n out_o of_o parker_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la cap._n 39.42_o and_o the_o very_a book_n page_n chapter_n section_n and_o figure_n stand_v all_o in_o parker_n margin_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o and_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a fate_n he_o urge_v and_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o his_o authority_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v mutable_a and_o of_o but_o humane_a assignation_n and_o which_o thing_n parker_n all_o along_o there_o own_v and_o declare_v be_v not_o these_o doctor_n opinion_n he_o upbraid_v and_o taunt_v they_o for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a as_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o put_v cheat_n upon_o other_o because_o they_o believe_v bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o perpetual_o oblige_v it_o be_v his_o objection_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o own_o principle_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n these_o doctor_n assert_v over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n and_o their_o own_o subscription_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n as_o occasion_n offer_v even_o to_o vary_v from_o example_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o have_v there_o be_v practise_v parker_n think_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o that_o then_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v changeable_a also_o and_o which_o be_v sound_v only_o on_o scripture_n example_n and_o who_o reply_n that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v law_n in_o some_o case_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o occasion_n yet_o in_o all_o they_o can_v though_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o yet_o other_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v and_o the_o example_n they_o produce_v necessary_o oblige_v be_v these_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o to_o impose_v hand_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a account_n parker_n himself_o give_v we_o as_o to_o these_o instance_n and_o all_o which_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v over_o parker_n l._n 2._o cap._n 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o particular_o cap._n 42._o sect._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o consult_v far_a than_o title_n and_o margin_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o parker_n set_v himself_o with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o oppose_v it_o this_o will_v be_v yield_v to_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v they_o within_o some_o moderate_a bound_n nor_o do_v they_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n till_o that_o power_n be_v abate_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n so_o odious_a to_o they_o but_o that_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a in_o its_o original_n and_o occasional_o only_a as_o be_v many_o church_n law_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o order_n of_o person_n or_o any_o person_n now_o upon_o earth_n to_o alter_v or_o confirm_v it_o this_o parker_n by_o argue_v will_v willing_o infer_v upon_o these_o doctor_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o own_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n every_o way_n mistake_n and_o report_n out_o of_o parker_n ill_a gather_v conclusion_n and_o objection_n as_o their_o both_o principle_n &_o practice_n and_o so_o every_o way_n defame_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n consideration_n whether_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o so_o many_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n hereby_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sudden_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o world_n ere_o it_o be_v much_o old_a will_v be_v particular_o disinform_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o doctor_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n and_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o contumely_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o parker_n as_o these_o be_v from_o he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v equal_o vindicate_v both_o §_o xxvi_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o man_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plausible_a show_n to_o run_v thwart_a to_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n not_o consider_v and_o if_o particular_a occurrency_n be_v not_o abate_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n will_v thus_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o best_a autority_n how_o large_o and_o frequent_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o excellence_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n when_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n when_o apologize_v for_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v not_o those_o be_v wide_a arguing_n that_o say_v and_o some_o have_v say_v it_o the_o father_n think_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n alone_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o assist_v we_o for_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o additional_a supernatural_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n those_o far_a discovery_n and_o assistance_n to_o mankind_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o general_a subject_n of_o their_o write_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o greek_n unto_o to_o make_v evident_a and_o rational_a to_o all_o man_n when_o it_o be_v only_a the_o particular_a application_n of_o a_o argument_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o design_n be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o true_o rational_a he_o be_v christian_a christianity_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o pursue_v justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o other_o commendable_a action_n suit_v to_o the_o universal_a eternal_a rule_n of_o nature_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o this_o both_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v as_o justin_n martyr_n dispute_v cum_fw-la tryphone_n judeo_fw-la and_o eusebius_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o every_o one_o that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o history_n know_v that_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v they_o be_v innovator_n and_o a_o licentious_a pen_n have_v of_o late_o manage_v and_o pursue_v it_o afresh_o sandius_n hist_o enucleata_fw-la as_o use_v word_n and_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assert_v and_o explain_v the_o one_o substance_n or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o
in_o bishop_n bilson_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 113._o as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unruly_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a sort_n of_o life_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v want_v do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n only_o to_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 114.147_o but_o otherwise_o layman_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n without_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o express_o again_o p._n 149._o if_o you_o join_v not_o lay-elders_a in_o those_o sacred_a and_o sacerdotal_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay-elders_a pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptise_v retain_v sin_n &_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay-elders_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church-power_n be_v then_o think_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v as_o its_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pretence_n then_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 108._o and_o among_o the_o many_o conceit_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o subject_a this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n oâ—_n any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a sinner_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v never_o question_v by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o on_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_n only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o especial_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o the_o king_n be_v place_v next_o under_o christ_n in_o these_o his_o majesty_n be_v realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o which_o as_o that_o prayer_n itself_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o such_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a customary_a thing_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v christ_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o secular_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n his_o commission_n to_o our_o saviour_n run_v quite_o contrary_a and_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o find_v right_a of_o dominion_n in_o grace_n with_o a_o witness_n our_o king_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o rather_o reassume_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n nor_o do_v they_o since_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o so_o derive_v king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o act_n or_o statute_n in_o his_o day_n doctor_n burnet_n indeed_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n give_v we_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n pag._n 178._o num._n 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 184._o num._n 14._o but_o in_o his_o addenda_fw-la pag._n 305._o num._n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v only_a and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o because_o in_o convocation_n it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o use_v by_o king_n edward_n before_o his_o injunction_n article_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o lest_o out_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o never_o use_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o any_o of_o she_o or_o in_o her_o proclamation_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v in_o her_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o prayer_n nor_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n give_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o only_a prerogative_n be_v give_v all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n and_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n i_o find_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o precede_a power_n in_o other_o prince_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o which_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o invest_v he_o have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o people_n a_o great_a part_n always_o will_v and_o all_o may_v when_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o person_n and_o action_n from_o his_o cognizance_n and_o inspection_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o one_o derivation_n as_o from_o christ_n nor_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v he_o can_v he_o bestow_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o or_o be_v king_n thus_o under_o he_o or_o any_o way_n then_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o their_o government_n upon_o earth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o protect_v which_o indeed_o support_v and_o exalt_v they_o as_o righteousness_n do_v a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v in_a and_o by_o that_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o feeble_a piteous_a case_n if_o no_o other_o power_n to_o rule_v with_o than_o what_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n can_v give_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o manage_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o design_n of_o such_o that_o still_o use_v this_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o they_o have_v great_a example_n for_o it_o and_o of_o